one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100 Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100 Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100 Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra and the two Colonels aboue named Sir Matthew Morgan and Sir Iohn Bolles 4000. Carickfergus Garrison Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150 Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100 Foote 700 Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150 At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckelton 100 Foote 450. Foote in the Prouince of Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150 Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100 Foote 1400. Foote in the Prouince of Mounster Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100 Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100 Foote 2950. Foote in the Prouince of Leymster The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200 Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100 Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200 Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150 Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100 The totall of the Foote 14000. A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster and those of the Newrie and Carlingford Horse The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 325. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200  Foote Horse Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army 810 20 Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9 and in each fiftie horse 4 288 26 Totall 1098 46  Foot Horse Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote and 46 out of the Horse and so remaines for the Lord Deputies Armic in field 2102 279. Out of this a further allowance though vncertaine must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly Obserue that many Gunners Canoniers Armorers and Clerks of the Ordinance some at foure s. some at two s. per diem and an Inginere at ten s. per diem That some sixteene Surgians that chiefe at fiuel the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate and some ten other Preachers dispersed at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies And that the Commissaries of the Musters raised from fiue to twenty at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince the rest are distributed to be resident in particular garrisons Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present It remaine I should discend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels and actions against the Rebels About the beginning of Aprill it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey was the fittest for that purpose and vpon his refusall Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most That they should not land till the end of August and remaine in pay as occasion should serue their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth or for the default of Cattell fixed by the day And that they should land betweene the 〈◊〉 and Oldenfleet except they thought some other place fitter Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland for the furtherance of this businesse But this Councell tooke no effect by reason the course was disliked in England In the same Councell it was propounded how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field which in all probability could not be for some two moneths after And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant both on the borders in the North and in Lemster For the North borders 650. foot and 100. horse were to lie in garrison in Dundalke 7 co foot and 50. horse at Ardee 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry and a hundred foot at Carlingford If Tyrone drew not to a head it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes Ferny Obanlons Countrey Mac Gonnis his Countrey and other parts of Monaghan and the Cauan If Tyrone drew to a head then it was concluded his
Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante or flying Regiment which onely was to answere Alarums and to be freed of al watches and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior 200. Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment Captaine Saxey 100. Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment the Treasurers Lieutenant 100. Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment Captaine Nuse 100. Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment Captaine Bostock 100. Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Foote 1050. Horse in the Army at Kinsale Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October Sir Edward Harbert 12 and Captaine George Greame twelue and thirtie of Master Marshals otherwhere imployed and now absent from the Campe and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale The Earle of Kildare 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 100. Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen and at Waterford The Lord President added to his troope 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected 100. Sir William Godolphin who commanded the Lord Deputies troope had newly erected to his owne vse 50. Horse 200. Totall of horse 857. The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent and already shipped for Loughfoyle The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before did againe batter Castle Nyparke together with another Cannon this day landed and planted by it and with some Ordinance also out of the ships though they serued to small purpose About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith to view the breach and though they found it not assaultable yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle vpon promise of their liues onely which being accepted they were brought presently to the Campe being in number sixtcene that were left aliue Before the Castle was yeelded the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill and at last riding safely without danger of the shot The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage being a strong Rath betweene the Towne and the Camp that commanded one part of the Towne that vnder the fauour thereof we might the better make our neerer approches though at that time we could hardly worke by reason of the extreame frost and a demi Cannon was mounted vpon it with which some shot were made at the Towne A sentinell taken in the euening affirmed that the first piece shot off went through the house in which Don Iean lay and did otherwise great hurt The one and twentieth the prisoners taken in Castle Nyparke and some runawaies were sent to Corke with directions to the Maior to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England keeping of them still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior taken in skirmish and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon planted vpon the platforme did play into the Towne And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women and children which came to the Campe and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends The two and twentieth day one Iames Grace an Irishman obtaining the Lord Deputies Protection escaped out of the Towne and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember and one Owen Conde came the same day and they are all readie to goe out againe and Father Archer with them to put out the Countrie if the Bishop will suffer him Don Iean sayes priuately that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower for he will haue the Towne vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water They haue but foure pieces of Artillery one small piece is at the Churchyard one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate to play vpon the shipping and all foure are mounted The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred they are yet 3000 there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals they lost 100 at Rincorran and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Castle and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe and that was all they had and they had then two pieces a great and a small and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates that they might doe no hurt with the Munition They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth that they may mount a great piece there which they make account wilcommād the ground where the English battery is planted at the North Gate where the Mount is raised yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there but rather keep it as a hold They haue store of powder and munition which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle but they meane to remoue it presently and put it in a seller within the towne Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke or thereabouts which will much annoy them but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side where some were sent to seeke rods not farre from the place where the skirmish was when they sallyed for which caule they raised their mount but especially filled vp the old Abbey from whence it is best commanded Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches A shot made from the English on Friday at night hit the house where Don Iean lay The Townesmen will stay no longer there for feare of the shot and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming the man was blind of one eye The same day the
150. Captaine Sackfeild 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Horse at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. Foote in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150 himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this Summers seruice Horse The Lord Deputie 100. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Garret Moore 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 30. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine George Greame 14. Horse in the Army 506. Foote Lord Deputies Guard 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley 200. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir Henry Folliot 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Peirse 150. Sir Garret Moore 〈◊〉 Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Master Marshall 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Capt. Edward Blany 150. Capt. Fran. Roe 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable 100. Capt. Fisher 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts 100. Capt. George Blount 150. Captaine Iames Blount 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners 200. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Henrie Barkley 150. Captaine Morrys 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild 100. Captaine Treuer 100. Foote in the Army 3650. Totall of horse by the List 1487. Foote by the List 16950. The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions in dispatching for England Sir Robert Gardener and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome By them besides instructions of the present state his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England dated the fifth of May 1602. MAy it please your Lordships although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland both by the long continuance and the exceeding charge thereof before my time vnder which the rebels strength did euer grow as by the slow progresse though still to the better that it hath made I must confesse vnder my gouernement yet since I doe conceiue that none but we that are personall actors therein especially in these times wherein the fashion and force of this people is so much altered from that it was wont to bee can thorowly apprehend with how many impediments crosses and oppositions we vndertake and proceede in all things I humbly desire your Lordships to giue mee leaue for your satisfaction and the discharge of my duty to open vnto you some of the causes which I doe better feele then I can expresse that haue hindred so speedy a conclusion of this warre as her Maiesty out of her great prouidence and large proportion of expence might happily expect At my first arriuall I found the rebels more in number then at any time they had bin since the conquest and those so farre from being naked people as before times that they were generally better armed then we knew better the vse of their weapons then our men and euen exceeded vs in that discipline which was fittest for the aduantage of the naturall strength of the Country for that they being very many and expert shot and excelling in footmanship all other Nations did by that meanes make better vse of those strengths both for offence and defence then could haue bin made of any squadrons of pikes or artificiall fortisications of Townes In regard whereof I presumed that mans wit could hardly find out any other course to ouercome them but by famine which was to be wrought by seueral Garrisons planted in fit places altered vpon good occasions These plantations could not be made but by Armies which must first settle them and after remoue them as the strength of the enemy required the time for those plantations not only of most conueniency but almost of necessity was to be in the Summe and that for many eminent reasons but especially in that meanes might bee prouided for horse to liue in the winter without which those Garrisons would proue of little effect Now I beseech your Lordships to remember that I receiued this charge the eight and twentieth of February in the yeere 1599 at which time I found the rebels in number and Armes as I haue said growne to the very height of pride and confidence by a continued line of their successe and our misfortunes of the subiects the worst assisting them openly and almost the best leaning to their fortune out of a despaire of ours the Army discouraged in themselues and beleeue mee my Lords for you will hardly beleeue much contemned by the Rebels None of our Garrisons had stirred abroad but they returned beaten the enemie being so farre Master of the field that Tyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland and was comming backe vnfought with And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin At that time the choice of the whole Army and euen of euerie Company that was left behind was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie presently gathered together that poore remnant being the refuse of the rest with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne betweene Fercale and the Ennye but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe and I being the longer staied by the difference of the Councels opinion from mine intent it fell out that I came too late to trie that faire fortune with him The rest of the Spring I was enforced to attend the drawing of diuers Captaines and Companies from remote and diuided Garrisons that were to be imploied for Loughfoyle and Ballishannon for by your Lordships appointment I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts and to cast three thousand more in consideration of so many sent thither out of England and to reduce the List from sixteene thousand to fourteene thousand which at that time was a proportion too little to vndertake the warre with all I was further to victuall the Forts of Leax and Ophalye in those times accounted great and dangerous seruices And about the fifth of May 1600 I drew towards the North chiefely to diuert Tyrone and his Northerne forces from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle but withall purposing if I found meanes for victuals and carriages to haue left a Garrison at Armagh The first I did thorowly effect for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land and settle quietly drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe and in all the fights I had with him made him know that his fortune began to turne and brake those bounds of his circuit whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote they were by the Traytor
Beretta Ducale which the Dukes weare at their Creation being of inestimable value for the multitude and price of the Iewels especially of a diamond vpon the crowne of the Cap and a chrysolite sct in the midst I saw two crownes of Kings with twelue stomachers of pure gold set with rich Iewels which the Noblewomen wore at Constantinople before the Turkes tooke it and twelue other Crownes all of pure massy gold all which the Venetians diuiding with the French had for their part when they tooke Constantinople in the yeere 1203. I saw a saphyre of extraordinary bignes and a Diamond which the French King Henry the third gaue to this state when he returned that way from Poland and two whole Vnicornes hornes each more then foure foot long and a third shorter and a little dish of a huge price with innumerable vessels which for price rarenes and workemanship are highly valued They say that a Candian thiefe tooke away this treasure which is kept with many doores and barres of iron but that he restored it being betraied by his fellow In a Chappell of this Church is a Font of brasse with a brasen image of Saint Iohn baptizing and the Altar thereof is of a stone brought out of Asia vpon which they say Christ did sit when he preached at Tyrus but others say it is the stone vpon which the Patriarke Iacob did sleepe They shew there the chaire of the blessed Virgin of stone and two peeces of marble spotted with the blood of Iohn Baptist and the marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Dandoli In the Chappell of the Cardinall Zeno they shew the Rocke strucke by Moses and distilling water and two precious peeces of porphery In the vpper Vestry they shew the picture of the Virgin painted by Saint Lukes hand and the ring of Saint Marke and his Gospell written with his owne hand and a peece of the Crosse of Christ and of the Pillar to which he was tied and Bookes couered with massy siluer and candlestickes chalice and many vessels of siluer guilded all set with little precious stones and the Bishops Miter of great price and many rich vestures for the Priests The chiefe Priest of this Church must be a gentleman of Venice and though hee be no Bishop yet the Popes haue giuen him great priuiledges and he is to be chosen by the Duke because the Dukes built this Church wherupon it is euer since called the Dukes Chappell This Church of Saint Marke is not vnworthily called the golden Church for the rich ornaments thereof especially for the Images thereof painted ala mosaita like a worke engrauen For the workemen doe incorporate gold with little square peeces of glasse and guild the same ouer then breaking them in very small peeces they lay them vpon the pictures Among the Parish Churches belonging to Saint Marke is the Chappell of Saint Theodore where the Inquisitors of Religion sit thrice a weeke namely the Popes Nuntio and the Patriarke an Inquisitor by his place and at this time a Dominican Friar and three Senators chosen by the Senate Likewise the little but most faire Church of Saint Germinian is seated in the market place of Saint Marke whose Priest according to the custome of Venice is chosen by them that haue unmoueable goods in the Parish and is confirmed by the Patriarke in which Church the most notable things are three Images grauen vpon the great Altar and the sepulcher of Iohn Peter Stella Great Chancellor and the Altar of Lodonito Spinello and the Monument of Iames and Francis Sansouine famous engrauers In the Church of Saint Mary Zebenigo the Monuments of Sebastian Fosearint a Phylosopher and of Ierome Molini a Florentine Poet and the picture of the Lords Supper In the Church Saint Vitale the artificiall statua of that Saint on horsebacke In the Church Saint Angelo built by the family of the Morosmi the Altar of the holy Sacrament In the Church of Saint Fantino the Architecture and among other Images the head of a Crucifix and the singular Images of the blessed Virgin and Saint Iohn painted standing by the Crosse. In the Vestry of Saint Fantino whose Monkes vse to accompany and comfort those that are executed the two Altars and in the first of them the brasen Images of the blessed Virgin and Saint Iohn and in the second the excellent Marble Image of Saint Ierome In the Parish Church of Saint Luke seated in the middest of the City amonument of foure most learned men and another of Peter Aretine called the scourge of Princes are the most remarkable things The Inquisitors worthily condemned the bookes of this Aretine for the filthinesse of them howsoeuer they be yet commonly sold and the common report is that they also commanded his horrible Epitaph to be blotted out which was set in this Church of Saint Luke in these words Qui gaice l'Aretin ' Poeta Tusco Chi disse mal ' d'ogniun ' four a che di Dio Scusandosi dicendo is nol ' conosco Here lies the Aretine a Poet of Tuscany Who spake ill of all but of God Excusing himselfe saying I know him not Of the same Aretine saith Ariosto Ecco il flagello de'i Principi Il Diuin ' Pietro Aretino Behold the scourge of Princes The Diuine Peter Arctine In the stately Church of Saint Saluatore the Marble image of Saint Ierem another of him and a third of Saint Laurence and the great Altar of pure siluer are curiously ingrauen and in the chappell of the holy Sacrament the Image of Mary Magdalen and in another chappell the Image of Saint Augustine praying among his Monkes and not farre off two Images of the Monument erected to Duke Francis Venerio all painted with great Art and the Altar of the blessed Virgn equall or to be preferred to the best in the City the Altar of S t Antony and two Monuments of Dukes all adorned with rare engrauen and painted Images and a faire paire of Organs In the Church of Saint Bartholmew the picture of Manna falling from heauen and the brasen Images of Christ of the foure Euangelists ' and six Angels In the Church of Saint Giuliano many pictures but especially that of Christ carrying his Crosse and neere the doore another of Saint Ierome and two Marble Images vpon the Altar In the Church of Saint Stephen rich with Marble and pillers the Marble Images of the Apostles with the pillars whereon they stand and the Altar ingrauen with brasse and the Monument of Iames Suriani and another of Anthony Cornari with this inscription Antenij ad Cineres viator adsta Hic Cornarins ille quem salebant Rerum principia Deos docentem Olim Antenoria stupere Athena Accitus Patrias subinde adoras Ornatus titulis fascibusque Doctrina venetam beauit vrbem At the ashes of Anthony passenger stand This is that Cornarius whom of old Teaching the principles of Nature and the Gods Antenors Athens was wont to admire After called home to his
to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster for England most of the Noble Families were wasted and some destroied whereupon the English Irish which hitherto had valiantly maintained their Conquest now began to repaire into England partly to beare out the factions partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen of whom they were discended And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessions which the other had left void in Ireland And from that time vnder the gouernement of English Liefetenants and Deputies seditions and murthers grew more frequent the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish then in formertimes and the English Pale had sometimes larger sometimes straighter limits according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times After the appeasing of the said bloody warre I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck an English Rebell and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race rebelling against him Otherwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland especially such by which either much blood of the English was spilt or much of our treasure exhausted till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth For in this onely age Religion rather then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition and the Roman Locusts to maintaine the Popes vsurped power breathed euery where fier and sword and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes as opposed their tyranny Amongst which this famous Queene being of greatest power and most happy in successe against them they not only lest nothing vnattempted against her sacred person and her Crowne of England but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery or animated by an old Prophesie He that will England winne Must with Ireland first beginne Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland the one of the Earle of Desmond the other of the Earle of Tyrone not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne being 1577 at which time the Lords of Conuaght and Ororke for their particular made a composition for their lands with Sir Nicholas Malby Gouernour of that Prouince wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent and such seruices both of labourers to worke vpon occasion of fortifying and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas whose Progenitors of English race had long behaued themselues valiantly in subduing the Irish had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second with title of an Earle And this Family of the Fitz Geralds or Geraldens as they are now called long flourished not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh not yet vnited to the Crowne of England and neuer raised armes against England till Thomas Fitz Gerald the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald Earle of Kildare and Lord Deputy of Ireland vnder King Henry the eight whom the King had called into England and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed rashly tooke Armes against the King inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly after hanged the father being before dead of griefe But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands though they neuer after recouered their former dignity Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended though for diuers causes many of them haue taken other Sirnames and particularly the Earles of Desmond Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth vertue and honourable reputation farre extending their power But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467 his sonnes were restored and the Earledome remained in his posterity till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth To whose aide certaine bands of Italians and Spaniards sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth and Philip King of Spaine landed at Smerwic who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey then Lord Deputy in a Fort they had built and called the Fort del ore shortly after yeelded themselues in the yeere 1583 and were put to the sword as the necessitie of that State and their manner of inuading the land was then said to require And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods was there in a cottage killed and his head cut off being as they say betrayed by his owne followers wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords aboue those of Mounster for in the following warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men whereof some fourethousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne and made a County with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats all the lands falling to the Crowne were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres Hereof great part was restored to the offenders as to Patrick Condon his Countrey to the White Knight his Countrey to some of the Geraldines and to other their confederats no small portions The rest was diuided into Seigniories granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires which vpon this gift and the conditions whereunto they were tied had the common name of Vndertakers In Kerry and Desmond by patent to Sir William Harbert to Charol Harbert to Sir Valentine Browne to Sir Edward Denny besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites were granted 30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley to William Carter to Edmund Mannering to William Trenchard to Sr. George Bourcher to Sr. George Thornton to Richard
man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale He had three sonnes Henry Con and Tirlogh cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane the legitimate sonne of Con whose bastard this Matthew was Brian killed by Odonnel at the instance of Shane O Neale Hugh preserued by the English from Shane married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale whom he put away by diuorce and after prooued an Arch-Rebell This Hugh sonne to the Bastard Matthew borne of a Smiths wife and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age liued sometimes in Ireland and much in the Court of England and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale with the title of Barron of Dungannon by his fathers right He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes He was of a meane stature but a strong body able to indure labors watching and hard fare being with all industrious and actiue valiant affable and apt to mannage great affaires and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit So as many deemed him borne either for the great good or ill of his Countrey In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father to his Father his heires he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone and be admitted to this his inheritance The title and place were there granted to him but the inheritance in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane were thereof inuested was referred to the Queenes pleasure For the obtaining whereof Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne gaue him his letters of recommendation into England where he so well knew to humour the Court as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England for the Earledome of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy wherwith though his Lordship were offended in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland and so the said rent omitted yet in reuerence to the great Lords who had procured this grant in England he did forbeare to oppose the same The conditions of this 〈◊〉 were that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited That one or two planet namely that of Blackwater should be reserued for the building of Forts and keeping of Garrisons therein That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone or any where out of that County And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse as Tirlogh Linnogh by the Queenes intercession was induced vpon certain conditions for his maintenance to surrender the County and all command in those parts vnto him Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English now rebelling with Hugh Neale Conuelagh Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane he was aged and so loued quietnesse the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard He was obedient to the Queene but made warre vpon Odonnel the Iland Scots of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge who murthered Shane Oneale Sir Arthur O Neale Knight liuing in this Rebellion This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell who had two of his sons in prison but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English The Spanish forsooth inuincible Nauy sent to inuade England in the yeere 1588 being dispersed and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes And shortly after in the end of this yeere or beginning of the next Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked Sir William Fitz-williams was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland I haue heard that he hauing been formerly Lord Deputy when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice a great Lord should answer him that such imployments were preferments and not seruices to challenge reward And therefore it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family I doe not much maruell thereat This I write of heare-say but as in the generall relation following I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene by the principall Councellers of Ireland or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland or like authenticall writings so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him I protest that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity being obiections frequently made by the Rebels for excuse of their disloyalty aswell in all their petitions as treaties of peace But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them as obiections of the Rebels who in their nature are clamorous and could no way make their excuse so plausible as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor And I further protest that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him so I would most willingly haue inserted his full iustification if any such memoriall had come to my hands Sir William Fitz-williams being Lord Deputy of Ireland Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time not only peaceable and quiet so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger readily came to the State there and none of them were known to be any way discontented but also most plentifull in corne cattel and all manner of victuals But within three moneths after his taking of the sword some Irish informed him that the aboue named Spaniards last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster had left with the Inhabitants in whose hands they fell great store of treasure and other riches This
the loue of the Irish to Spaine whence some of the are descended the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish and many such like And this fier of rebellion now kindled shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame by slow slender oppositions to the first erruptions before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality to preuent their combining with the rest especially in Mounster being as yet quiet by intertaining and arming of Irish men a point of high ouersight begun by S r Ioh. Perrot increased by S r Will. Fitz. Williams the present L. Deputy who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies which they did of their own Country men so as this ill custome being after continued it both furnished the enemy with trained men and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers as some doubted whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion before any blow was strucken which made the Traytors proud and daunted the hearts of good subiects By ensuing cessations long cotinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning whereof many feeling once his power some for feare some for loue ioyned with him Besides that the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene but lay idle and in stead of hurting the enemy oppressed the subiect thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion Lastly for I will not more curiously search the causes being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend the Rebellion was nourished and increased by nothing more then frequent Protections and Pardons granted euen to those who had formerly abused this mercy so as all entred and continued to bee Rebels with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure whereof they spared not to brag and this heartened the Rebell no lesse then it discouraged the subiect This present yeere 1594 about the month of August Sir William Fitz-williams the Lord Deputy being recalled into England Sir William Russell tooke the sword About this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces and Tyrone so I will hereafter call him deseruing no addition of title hauing long absented himselfe from the State was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion when his sudden voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin in the very first moneth of his gouernement made many hope better of him He most assuredly promised al humble obedience to the Queene as well before the State at Dublin in his own person as to the Lords in England by his letters and making his most humble submission to her Maresty besought to be restored to her former Grace from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies not by any his iust desert The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treason against Tyrone and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell and had communicated counsels with them and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan and the besieging of Eniskellin by his brother Cormac mac Baron and by Con his owne base son and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene It was in Councell debated whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied but most of the Counsellers either for idle feare or inclination of loue to Tyrone thought best to dismisse him for that time and the counsell of these as more in number and best experienced in Irish affaires the Lord Deputy followed This much displeased the Queene since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant and her selfe had forewarned that in case he came to the State he should be staied till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes And the Lords in England by their letters thence sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy for so dismissing him which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treason for feare of his forces and their Lordships professed to doubt that Tyrones performance would not be such as might warrant this act The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence drew the forces into Fermannagh that he might releeue Enis-Kellin and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey This winter following it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace For in the moneth of February the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy of her Maiesties dislike of certaine writings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale namely that in their petitions they included the pardon of mac Guire and Orwarke commonly called Orurke That they indented with the Lord Deputy that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither Their Lordships also signified that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds and so many Captaines besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England to be sent thither And because their Lordships iudged that all the practises of the Northern Lords came out of Tyrones schoole how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone And that the rather because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him without any cause Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers namely the old souldiers of Britany were comming for Ireland and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon and Belike lying vpon the Lake Earn thought it no longer time to temporise Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending or the first entrance of the yeere 1595 he drew his forces together and in open hostilitie suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side and taking the same raced it and broke downe the Bridge And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied entred the Brennye Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for
pardon and promised the Treasurer at warres Sir Henrie Wallop that he would continue his Alleageance to the Queene At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh Walter Reagh and many Lemster men began to enter into actions of hostility against the English The Lord Deputy who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his shoulders in his letters to the I ords in England had let fall a request that some olderperienced Commander might be sent ouer to him for his better assistance meaning no doubt such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie But the Lords either mistaking his intent or because they so iudged it best for her Maiesties seruice sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys a great Leader and famous in the warres of the Low Countries and France giuing him the title of Lord General with absolute command ouer military affaires in the absence of the L. Deputie This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe So as whether through emulation growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy or a declining of his Fortune incident to the greatest Leaders howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone and the chiefe rebels yet he did nothing against them of moment About the beginning of Iune the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh and now Tyrone had sent letters of submission to them both intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder proceeding against him so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke but the Marshall Bagnoll intercepting them stayed the messenger at the Newrye till the Lord Deputies returne at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor he refused to receiue them in respect of her Maiesties Honour Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster for depriuing him of the Queenes fauour by slaunders for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie and Lord Generall protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince till he was proclaimed Traytor His humble petitions were that hee and his might be pardoned and haue free exercise of Religion granted which notwithstanding had neuer before either been punished or inquired after That the Marshall should pay him one thousand pound for his dead Sisters his wiues portion That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him And that such as had preyed his Country might make restitution Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne complained that Captaine Boyne sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie and being well entertained of his Father had besides many other iniuries raised a Bastard to be Odonnel and that Sir Iohn Perrot by a ship sent thither had taken himselfe by force and long imprisoned him at Dublin And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison His petitions were for pardon to him and his and for freedome of Religion That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee restored to him Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony his ancient Inheritance Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers and by a Sheriffe who besides killed one of his nearest Kinsmen Brian Mac Hugh Oge and Mac Mahowne so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes complained of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne in the Gouernement of Sir William Fitz Williams The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall others they referred to the Queenes pleasure But when on the Queenes part they propounded to the Rebels some Articles to bee performed by them they were growne so insolent as iudging them vnequall the conference was broken off with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides when the Queene for sparing of bloud had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions This Truce ended the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall about the eightenth of Iuly drew the Forces to Armagh with such terror to the Rebels as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater burnt the Towne of Dungannon and pulled downe his House there burnt all Villages and betooke himselfe to the Woods They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh they for want of victuals returned to Dublin and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan And when the Army came neere to Dundalke the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Generall and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders returned to Dublin The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone Hugh O Donnel Bryan O Rourke Hugh Mac Guire Bryan Mac Mahowne Sir Arthur Oneale Art Mac Baron Henry Oge Oneale Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale Cormac Mac Baron Tyrones Brother Con Oneale Tyrones base Sonne Bryan Art Mac Brian and one Francis Mounfoord were for forme of Law indited though absent and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe neere the Borders of the North. From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs when they were declining in want of munition were not prosecuted but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection and so had meanes to renew their Forces and supply their wants so as this yeere about this moneth of September they began to oppresse al the subiects from the Gates almost of Dublin to the County of Wexford the most ancient English County and euer much cared for by the Queene which they spoiled wanting forces to defend it and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders with full command of the Army the Winter passed without any great exploit There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him and no losse in Tyrones particular The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall to be vnequall and too tharpe against Tyrone with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee
seuenteenth of April sent his reasons of not comming First iustifying his relaps into disloialty by the truce not obserued to him and because restitution was not made him of preyes taken from him which was promised Then excusing his not meeting because his pledges by the truce being from three moneths to three moneths to be changed were still detained yea his pledges the second time put in were kept together with the first And saying that he durst not come to the Lord Generall because many promises by him made being not kept he knew it was much against his honourable mind and so could not be perswaded but that the Lord Generall was ouerruled by the Lord Deputy so as he could not make good his promises without the Lord Deputies consent who shewed malice to him and was no doubt the cause of all the breaches of such promises as had beene made vnto him Againe in regard he heard that the Lord Bourgh was to come ouer Lord Deputy who was altogether vnknowne to him he protested to feare that the acts of the Lord Generall with him would not be made good wishing that rather the Lord Generall might be continued in his command for then he would be confident of a good conclusion Finally he desired a meeting neere Dundalke the sixe and twenty of Aprill but this appointment for the day being against the last finall resolution and for the place against her Maiesties directions there was no more speech of this treaty In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy by the managing of those and like affaires finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England in the place he sustained had made earnest suit to be called home and accordingly about the end of May he was reuoked and the Lord Bourgh so he himselfe writes others write Burke and Camden writes Borough came ouer Lord Deputy The ill successe of the treaties and small progresse of the warres together with this vnexpected change of the Lord Deputy comming with supreme authority as well in martiall as ciuill causes brake the heart of Sir Iohn Norryes Lord Generall a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age Of late according to vulgar speech he had displeased the Earle of Essex then a great fauourite in Court and by his merites possessed of the superintendency in all martiall affaires For Sir Iohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany and the warres in those parts when the Earle himself had purpose to entertaine them and preuailed against the Earle by vndertaking them with lesse forces then the Earle desired for the same And it was thought that the Earle had preferred the Lord Bourgh of purpose to discontent him in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England and that besides the superiour command of this Lord though otherwise most worthy yet of lesse experience in the warres then the Generall had could not but be vnsupportable to him esteemed one of the greatest Captaines of his time and yet hauing inferiour command of the Presidentship of Mounster in the same Kingdome Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his gouernement of Mounster and not to stirre thence without leaue When he came thither this griefe so wrought vpon his high spirit as it apparantly brake his braue and formerly vndaunted heart for without sickenes or any publike signe of griefe he suddenly died in the imbrace of his deere brother Sir Thomas Norreys his vicepresident within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy found all the North in Rebellion except seuen Castles with their Townes or Villages all but one lying towards the sea namely Newry Knockfergus Carlingford Greene-Castle Armagh Dondrom and Olderfleet And all Connaght was likewise in Rebellion together with the Earle of Ormonds nephewes the Butlers in Mounster In this moneth of May Ororke was sent into England by the King of Scots and there executed This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght but those of his name and the chiefe of them vsurping the Countrey of Letrym still continued Rebels Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State when he saw any danger hanging ouer him by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission and hearty sorrow for his villanies but as soone as opportunity of pursuing him was omitted or the forces were of necessity to be drawne from his Countrey with the terror of them all his loyalty vanished yea he failed not to mingle secretly the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest submissions And these courses had beene nourished by the sloth of our Leaders the frugality of some of our counsellers and the Queenes inbred lenity yet of all other he had most abused the late Lord Generals loue to him and his credulity which specially grew out of his loue Now of this new Lord Deputy by letters hee requested a truce or cessation which it seemed good to the Lord Deputy to grant for a moneth in regard of the conueniency of her Maiesties present affaires not any way to gratifie the Rebell for he had no purpose to entertaine more speech of his submission or to slacke the pursuit of him and his confederates to which he was wholly bent He saw the lamentable effects which these cessations together with protections had hitherto produced and among other euils did specially resolue to auoid them Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone The Irish in a fastnes neere Armagh so they call straight passages in woods where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way opposed the passage of the English who made their way with their swords and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted would easily giue ground Then the Lord Deputy assaulted the Fort of Blackewater formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon whence the Eurle at his first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart This Fort he soon wonne and repayring the same put a company of English souldiers into it to guard it But 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy with the whole army were rendering thanks to God for this good succesle the 〈◊〉 shewed themselues out of the thicke woods neere adioyning on the North-side of the Fort so as the prayers were interrupted by calling to armes The English entered 〈◊〉 and preuayled against them driuing them to styeinto the thickest of their dens In this conflict were killed Francis Vaughan
those warres he thought fittest to follow at his first entry but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe Yet these letters were scarce deliuered when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin against the Oconnors and Omores whom he brake with ease himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson Then at his returne taking a view of the Army he found it so weakened as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney Thus resolued to march Northward he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford Gouernour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way while he assailed him on the other side Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse vnder the leading of Captaine Iohn lephson with some other Irish horse comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage He had not gone farre before Ororke and other rebels with him vpon the aduantage of Woods Bogges and a stony causey assailed our men who at the first valiantly repelled them till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile renewed the charge with greater fury then before at which time our men discouraged with the want of powder almost all they had about them being spent and their store being behind with the carriage as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish began to saint and take themselues to flight whom the rebels pursued killed some one hundred and twenty in the place among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford and a worthy Captaine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe were lost besides as many more hurt whereof the greatest part recouered And no doubt the rest had all perished if the Horse had not valiantly succored them For the Lord of Dunkellyn who that day had most valiantly behaued himselfe sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse who presently charged vpon the causey and to the very skirts of the Wood with such resolution as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place stood gaping on them and gaue way without any resistance for a good space in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford into the Plaine where the carriages were and thence to the Abby of the Boyle being very neere the place Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse but their powder being almost spent Captaine Iephson safely retyred with the losse of some few horses In a Consultation some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day but the Lord of Dunkellin Sir Arthur Sauage Captain Iohn Iephson and many of the best iudgement considering the Gouernor was lost our troopes vtterly dismaied and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford while our Foote in the silent night retired and in the morning when they were in safetie hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone It is strange the rebels then present being but some two hundred and most of our men being old soldiers how this defeate could be giuen but small accidents in militarie affaires are often causes of strange and great euents for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van which though it were toward the enemy yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight it caused a generall rowte In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant according to his and the Counse is request But few daies after his Lordship signified by his letters into England that he could doe no more this season of the yeere then to draw thirteene hundred Foote and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster Whether he came about the Ides of September and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles to the English Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him which his Lordship refused answering that if Tyrone would speak with him he should find him next day in Armes in the head of the Army The next day after a light skirmish one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice that Tyrone would not fight but would speake with the Lord Licutenant and that vnarmed and both withdrawne aside from the forces The next day when his Lordship marched forwards Hagan met him againe and declared to him that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him which granted he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth His Lordship sent some before to view the Foard who found Tyrone there and hee assured them that howsoeuer the waters were something risen yet they might easily heare one another from each side His Lordship being come thither Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off came downe alone and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water with al humblenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke and there they passed many speeches Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack Mac Gennys Mac Guire Euer Mac Couley Henrie Ouington and O Quin to the Foard the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton Sir George Bourcher Sir Warham Sant Leger Sir Henrie Dauers Sir Edward Wingfeld and Sir William Constable to come downe Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one and after short conference it was concluded that the next day Commissioners should meete to treate of Peace and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes till the Callends of May with caution that it should bee free to either side vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen to renew the warre And if any of the Earle of Tyrones confederates should not assent hereunto hee left them to bee prosecuted by the Lord Licutenant By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned signifying that he could onely for this winter draw to the confines of Vlster with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse At which time to iustifie his resolution he sent the iudgement of the
let you know that as it cannot be ignorance so it cannot be want of meanes for you had your asking you had choice of times you had power and authority more ample then euer any had or euer shall haue It may well be iudged with how little contentment wee search out this and other errours for who doth willingly seeke for that which they are so loth to find but how should that be hidden which is so palpable And therefore to leaue that which is past and that you may prepare to remedy matters of weight hereafter rather then to fill your papers with many impertinent arguments being in your generall Letters sauouring still in many points of humours that concerne the priuate of you our Lord Liefetenant we doe tell you plainely that are of that Councell that we wonder at your indiscretion to subscribe to Letters which concerne our publike seruice when they are mixed with any mans priuate and directed to our Counsell Table which is not to handle things of small importance To conclude if you will say though the Army be in list twenty thousand that you haue them not we answere then to our Treasurer that we are ill serued and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay If you will say the Muster-master is to blame we much muse then why he is not punished though say we might to you our Generall if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare that all defects by Ministers yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons haue beene affirmed to vs to deserue to be imputed to the want of care of the Generall For the small proportion you say you carry with you of three thonsand fiue hundred foot when lately weaugmented you two thousand more It is to Vs past comprehension except it be that you haue left still too great numbers in vnnecessarie Garrisons which doe increase our charge and diminish your Army which VVe command you to reforme especially since you by your continuall reports of the state of euery Prouince describe them all to be in worse condition then euer they were before you set foote in that Kingdome So that whosoeuer shal write the story of this yeeres action must say that We were at great charges to hazard Our Kingdome and you haue taken great paines to prepare for many purposes which perish without vnderstanding And therefore because We see now by your own words that the hope is spent of this yeeres seruice vpon Tyrone and O Donnel We doe command you and our Councell to fall into present deliberation and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan as others whereof We haue written shall haue the same difficulties Secondly VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly how you thinke the remainder of this yeere shal be imployed in what kind of warre and where and in what numbers which being done and sent Vs hither in writing with al expedition you shal then vnderstand Our pleasure in all things fit for our seruice vntill which time We command you to be very carefull to meete with all inconueniences that may arise in that Kingdome where the ill affected will grow insolent vpon Our ill successe and the good subiects grow desperate when they see the best of Our preseruing them We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell full of challenges that are impertinent and of comparisons that are needelesse such as hath not been before this time presented to a State except it be done now with a hope to terrifie all men from censuring your proceedings Had it not bin enough to haue sent Vs the testimony of the Counsell but that you must call so many of those that are of slender experience and none of Our Counsell to such a forme of subscription Surely howsoeuer you may haue warranted them Wee doubt not but to let them know what belongs to Vs to you and to themselues And thus expecting your answere We ende at Our Mannor of Nonsuch the fourtenth of September in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne 1599. The Lord Lieutenant being nettled or rather galled with this letter resolued to leaue Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence and presently sayling into England posted to the Court where altogether vnlooked for he arriued the eight and twentie of September and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene early in the morning being in her priuate chamber who receiued him not with that chearefull countenance which she was wont to shew him but after a briefe conference commanded him to retire to his chamber and there to stay vntill hee knew her further pleasure from whence his Lordships next remoue was to the Lord Keepers house in state of a prisoner The list of the chiefe Officers of the Kingdome and the Army and the disposall of the forces made in September 1599 when the Lord Lieutenant left the Kingdome Officers and Gouernours Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey The Marshals place of Ireland void Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher Marshall of the Campe prouisionally Sir Oliuer Lambert Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester Colonels of Horse Sir William Euers Sir Griffin Markham Colonels of Foote Earle of Kildare Earle of Thomond Lord of Dunkellin Lord Audley Lord Dunsany Sir Edward Denny Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Charles Piercy Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Edward Harbert Sir Charles Wilmott Sir Henrie Power Sir Arthur Sauage Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army The disposall of the forces Horse in Mounster The Earle of Thomond 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger 25. Captaine Thomas White 50. Foote in Mounster Earle of Thomond 200. Master Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Henry Power 200. Sir Edward Denny 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Charles Wilmott 150. Sir Francis Barkley 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal 100. Captaine William Power 150 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Browne 100. Captaine Kearnys 100. Captaine Bostock 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Rande 100. Captaine Flower 100. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine William Tirwhit 150. Captaine Parken 100. Captaine William Hartpoole 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100. Horse in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 50. Prouost Marshall 10. Sir Theobald Dillon 15. Captaine George Blunt 12. Foote in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 100. Lord of Dunkellyn 150. Sir Arthur Sauage 200. Sir Thomas Bourke 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy 150. Sir Hugh O Connor 100. Sir Theobald Dillon 100. Captaine Badbye 150.
Captaine Richard Pluncket 100. Captaine Mostian 100. Captaine Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Walter Floyd 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke 100. Captaine Thomas Burke 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke 100. Horse at Carickfergus Neale Mas Hugh 30. Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Richard Percy 150. Captaine Eington 100. Captaine Norton 100. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnoll 200. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Freckleton 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Francis Stufford 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild 150. Captaine Leigh 100. Foote at Dundalke Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Basset 100. Foote at Atherde Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Roe 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan Lord of Dunsany 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan Lord Audley 200. Lord Dunsany 150. Sir Fulk Conway 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson 100. Captaine Heath 150. Captaine Nelson 100. Captaine Hugh Rely 100. Horse at Trym Sir Grisson Markham 50. Foote at Trym Sir Charles Piercy 200. Captaine Roger Orme 100. Captaine Alford 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side Sir Warham Saint Leger 150. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers 150. Master Hartpoole 10. Foote at Eniscorthy Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir Richard Masterson 150. Horse in and about the Nasse The Earle of Kildare 50. Captaine Richard Greame 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford 2. Captaine George Greame 12. Captaine Thomas Lee 12. Foote in and about the Nasse Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond 100 Captaine Edward Loftus 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Thomas Lee 100. Captaine William Eustace 100. Captaine Esmond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Ellys Flood 100. Captaine R. Treuor 100. Foote at Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine William Stafford 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest 100. Captaine William Winsor 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Foote in Ophaly Sir Henrie Cooly 20. Sir Henry Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald 100. Sir George Cooly 20. Horse at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Walter Butler 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence 30. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Foote at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 200. Sir Carew Reynel 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Captaine Richard Croft 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner 100. Foote at Ballymore and O Carrols Countrie Captaine Francis Shane 100. Captaine Edward Lister 100. Sir Charles O Carrol 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle Sir William Warren 50 horse Sir William Warren 100 foote Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foote at Dublin Sir Henrie Foulkes commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard 200. Horse at Fingall and the Nauan Sir William Euers 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin Sir Hen. it Harrington 25. Sir Edward Herbert 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge 10. Foote vndisposed Sir Iohn Talbot 22. Totall of Horse one thousand two hundred thirtie one Totall of Foote fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long as the Sea was caline by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone which was then concluded for sixe weekes and so from sixe to sixe weekes till the Calends of May except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same But about the beginning of December Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren to expostulate with him the cause of this breach He answered that he had not broken the Truce hauing according to the condition thereof giuen them fourteene dayes warning And that he had so done because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein Finally that he could not now renew the truce though hee neuer so much desired it since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England by letters full of diffidence professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex aduertised that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread and that no doubt from Tyrone that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements and further vnderstanding that the rebels daily increased in number and courage that the meere Irish aspired to liberty and that the English Irish if perhaps well affected yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires whose great expences and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke and were besides exasperated with an old griefe to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement while English Deputies were daily sent to command them And hauing intelligence that Tyrone full of pride did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion euery where receiuing to his protection and cherishing all seditious persons helping the weake with succours confirming the diffident with strong hopes and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement aswell by former successes as by the succour of the King of Spaine who already had sent him some munition and a little mony with bragging promises of greater supplies and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third who sent Iohn the sonne to King Henry the second then made Lord of Ireland a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers Her Maiestie I say hauing these aduertisements finding thereby that it was high time to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster made choice of Charles Blonnt Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place At which time the Earle of Essex though linked in neere friendship with him yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries adding that he was too bookish
of Ormond concerning Tyrone who in this returne had gone further in three dayes then at his setting forth in thirteene hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles so speedily as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres adding his purpose to make present head towards the North without which diuersion 〈◊〉 rebels the 〈◊〉 to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates by which hee summoned the 〈◊〉 of Mounster to appeare before him and to ioyne with him of which I haue thought good for the strangenesse of the forme to insert this one following O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him and fight for your conscience and right and in so doing Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires and will helpe you And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke and take his part Oneale is not beholding to you and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie the fourth of February 1599 Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme neither in comming nor going from him whether you be friend or not and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald Subscribed O Neale The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England to take no longer day then May next to ioyne with Tyrone and enter into action so the Irish terme rebellion and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy that the Earle of Essex hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House had found the Grace with her Maiesty to be sent to his owne house in London yet with a keeper for Sir Richard Bakley had the guard of him with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House with a dozen seruants to attend him who might freely go in and out at pleasure and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secretaries fauour to this noble Earle many times inlarging himselfe so farre as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice about which he was most questioned Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be narrowly sifted he wrote not long after to the Secretary expressely auowing That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army the estate of the yeere being as then it was and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did yet during his aboade there which was from March to September there could no other consequence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army should generally or for the most part haue sought her Maiesties mercy and making their submission haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons which in most places must haue beene done by an Army and they being in seuerall places and many circumstances besides required thereunto the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect being in the choyce of the enemy vntill by the second course they might be constrained that the fault was in their disposition and not in the Earles endeauours or power And though the garrisons were not accordingly planted that as well the shortnes of the time as the Counsels to which the Earle was tied at that time might iustly cleere him of that default CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. THe twenty foure of March being the last day of the former yeere the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres for the payment thereof from the first of Aprill in the yeere 1600 so forward Generall Officers for the Army The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings Fiue Commissaries of the victuals whereof one per diem eight shillings the rest sixe shillings a peece Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem Earle of Thomond Lord Audley Lord Dunkellin Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Henry Poore Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christop St. Laurence Sir Charles Willmot Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon and another of Loughfoyle each at foure shillings per diem Companies of Horse The Lord Deputie one hundred at eighteene pence a peece per diem The Earle of Ormond fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Southampton one hundred halfe at eighteene pence and halfe at fifteene pence The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie at twelue pence The Lord of Dunsany fiftie at twelue pence The Lord President of Mounster fiftie at eighteene pence Sir Garret Moore twentie fiue at twelue pence Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue at twelue pence The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Martiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25 all 12 pence per diem Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50 whereof 20 at eighteene pence and thirtie at twelue pence per diem Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50 at fifteene pence per diem Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50 halfe at eighteene pence haife at twelue pence Sir Grif. Markam 100 halfe at fifteene pence halfe twelue pence Totall of Horse 1200. Companies of Foot To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughfoyle and Colonel of the Army 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150 Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100 To be sent out of England to the same place Sir Iohn Bolles
was appointed to doe till the carriage and horse should be passed And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side Therebels thus beaten on both sides left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare and came desperatly on our men both with horse and foot But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand and Sir Oliuer Lambert fearing left our men should be distressed the more to incourage them tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men sent back to the Rere hastened towards the Assaliants to second the Earle who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels and beate them a musket shot back still pursuing them til they hauing spent their powder and throwne their staues darts and innumerable stones recouered the place where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight besides a far greater number hid in the woods which neuer came vnto this fight When our men had thus gained much ground the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge they should continue their march following his L ps troopes directly to the Newry In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot and some few hurt with swords and such weapons On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged and 140 horse and Tirone himself confessed that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march besides such as were killed whose number could not certainely be learned The 21 of May his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty whose country they had spoiled wasted and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught had taken good store of cowes and killed some of Odonnels people and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus had left his fastnes of Kilultagh and now lay on the borders of Lecale where he purposed to assaile him the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels and resort vnto him with their goods to the number of 1200 cowes and more would come but that he doubted their faithfulnes That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy till he had reuenged on him his brothers death he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission but receiued onely temporising answeres whereupon according to his L ps directions hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund to those powers he should bring for recouerie of this his right so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following in prosecution of the Ilander Scots as was giuen out refusing to pay tribute he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines howsoeuer aduantageous to him That he had receiued Con Mac Neale the son of Neale Mac Brian and his horsemen into her Maiesties pay and would shortly waste his fathers Country whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes or hired souldiers were maintained and fed Finally that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete and leaue some in Ward there because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries The 26 of May the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England with full answere to his late dispatches For the Earle of Ormonds detension they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty in the first point concerning religion her Maiesty bare with it because she took it to proceede of his ignorance not of presumption only wishing the L. Dep to let him see that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion and so to satisfie him but in no wise by any contract or condition Next for his andothers suits for land and for entertainements because such ouertures were like daily to be made by such as submitted themselues and protraction of sending to and fro might lose many opportunities First touching the sutes for land her Maiesties directions in particular cases following should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate that could not be granted him by reason Tyrone vpon pretence of an old inquisition had extended the limits of his Countrie and incroched far into the South and East But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates reseruing places for forts and lands to maintaine them and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes or neighbour Lords also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone as well in superioritie as in reuenue Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen intending that these and more specially the Mac Swynes should depend onely vpon her Maiestie and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents Touching Mac Guires Country her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land for Fortes and rewards of seruices and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights Secondly touching suitors for entertainements in pay her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit to be imployed that way according to the
Lord Deputies discretion But their Lordships aduised warily to obserue and know such as offered submission because it had alwaies been the Arch-traitors practise to let slip such as he could not defend that they might saue their goods and liue vpon her Maiestie without any intent to doe her seruice Lastly whereas the Lord of Dunkellin by his letters in regard of some restrictions whereby hee was disabled to serue her Maiestie as he desired had made offer to resigne the gouernement he had in the Prouince of Connaght And forasmuch as the Queene was alwaies vnwilling to imploy any great Lord in his owne Countrie yet finding him placed in that gouernement by the Earle of Essex had still continued him there only out of her speciall fauor to him And for that of late some insolencies had bin offered to Companies of the English by the old Earle of Clanrieards soldiers in her Maiesties pay Their Lordships signified that the Queenes pleasure was to accept the Lord of Dunkellins resignation in the fairest maner and withall carefull tendering of his honour aduising the Lord Deputie to inuite him to accompany his Lordship and serue in the Army vnder him And Sir Arthur Sauage then a Colonel of the Army and lying with his Company at Athlone was appointed prouisionall Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght except the Lord Deputie knew some sufficient cause to the contrary The Lord Deputy hauing attained his end of drawing the Army into the North by the safe landing and setling of Loughfoyle Garrison in the farthest North of Ireland on Tyrones backe His Lordship the twentie eight of May hearing that Tyrone had drawne backe his men two miles further into the fastnesse and being informed that the Pace of the Moyrye by reason of much wet lately fallen and the Rebels breaking of the causey was hard to passe returned by Carlingford pace to Dundalke and so to Dublin where he vnderstood that the Rebels had in his absence burned the Pale though he left for defence of it 2000 foot and 175 horse in Lemster but the damage was not answerable to the clamour for many priuate men haue in England sustained greater losse by casuall fire in time of peace then the whole Pale had done by the enemies burning in warre and many priuate men in England haue in one yeere lost more cattel by a rot then the Pale lost by this spoyling of the rebels of which they lamentably complained Besides that indeede this burning and spoyling of the very Pale did further the greatest end of finishing the warres no way so likely to be brought to an end as by a generall famine Giue me leaue to digresse a little to one of the fatall periods of Robert the noble Earle of Essex his tragedy and the last but one which was his death whereof the following relation was sent into Ireland The fifth of Iune there assembled at Yorke-house in London about the hearing of my Lord of Essex his cause eighteene Commissioners viz. my Lord of Canterburie Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Lord Admi Lords of Worcester Shrewsbury Cumberland Huntington Darby Zouch Mast. Comptroller Master Secretarie Sir Ihon Fortescu Lord Popham Chiefe Iustice Lord Anderson Chiefe Iustice of the common Pleas Lord Perian Chiefe Baron of the Exchequer Iustices Gaudy and Walmesley They sate from eight of the clock in the morning till very neere nine at night all at a long table in chaires At the Earles comming in none of the Commissioners stirred cap or gaue any signe of curtesie He kneeled at the vpper end of the Table and a good while without a cushion At length my Lord of Canterbury moued my Lord Treasurer and they ioyntly my Lord Keeper and Lord Admirall that sat ouer against them then was he permitted a cushion yet still was suffered to kneele till the Queenes Sergeants speech was ended when by the consent of the Lords he was permitted to stand vp and after vpon my Lord of Canterburies motion to haue a stoole The manner of proceeding was this My Lord Keeper first deliuered the cause of the assembly and then willed the Queenes Counsaile at Law viz Sergeant Attorney Solicitor and Master Bacon to informe against him The Sergeant began and his speech was not long onely a preface as it were to the accusations The summe of it was to declare the Queenes Princely care and prouision for the warres of Ireland and also her gratious dealing with the Earle before he went in discharging ten thousand pound of his debts and giuing him almost so much more to buy him horses and prouide himself and especially in her proceedings in this cause when as after so great occasion of offence as the consumption of a royall Army fruitlesse wasting thirty hundred thousand 〈◊〉 treasure contempt and disobedience to her expresse commandement she notwithstanding was content to be so mercifull towards him as not to proceede against him in any of her Courts of Iustice but only in this priuate sort by way of mercy and fauour After him the Attorney began whose speech contained the body and substance of the accusation it was very sharp stinging for besides the man faults of contempt and disobedience where with hee charged him he did also shrewdly inferre a dangerous disposition and purpose which was by many rhetoricall amplifications agrauated to the full he diuided his speech into three parts Quomodo ingressus Quomodo progressus Quomodo regressus In the ingresse hee obserued how large a Commission he stood vpon such a one as neuer any man had the like before namely that he might haue authoritie to pardon all Traytors of himselfe yea to pardon treason committed against her Maiesties owne person and that he might mannage the warres by himself without being tied to the aduice of the Counsell of Ireland which clause hee said was granted that he might at first proceede in the Northerne iourny which the Counsell of Ireland whose lands and liuings lay in the South might perhaps hinder and labor to diuert him to the safeguard of themselues In the other two parts of his speech were contained fiue speciall crimes wherwith the Earle was charged viz. His making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse 2. His going to Lemster and Mounster when he should haue gone to Vlster 3. His making so many Knights 4. His conference with Tyrone 5. His returne out of Ireland contrary to her Maiesties command These all sauing the fourth were recited by the Lords in their censures as the crimes for which he was censured by them The first was amplified for that he did it contrary to her Maiesties mind plainely signified vnto him in England that hee increased that offence by continuing him in that office stil when her Maiesty by letters had expressely commanded him to displace him and thirdly for that he wrote a very bold presumptuous letter to her Maiesty in excuse of that offence which letter was afterwards read The second point of his Southerne iourny was agrauated
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels came to Waterford And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy which the Lord President granted aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land formerly shut vp so as nothing could passe any way but by sea The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there was entered into open action so they terme rebellion That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of Mounster had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot and 100 horse burning and spoiling the same and killing many rebels That Florence had leuied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs so they call waged souldiers 2000 foot yet neuer attempted the English till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale they assailed the English and were beaten by them some 100. of the Rebels being slaine in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him The twenty foure the Lord President came to Corke where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster since the killing of his partner Sir Warham S t Leger by Mac Guire likewise killed in the fight and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster or fearing prosecution submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord President and protested loialty to her Maiesty but refused to giue his sonne for pledge left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him whereupon he consented for his pledge but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his 〈◊〉 with title of Mac Carty More or Earle of Clanoar with like high demands which being reiected he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time wherewith the Lord President was satisfied hauing no other end for the present then to make him stand neutrall while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond Iames Fitzthomas called the Suggon Earle by nickename Now one Dermod Oconnor hauing no lands yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other Agents his Lordship plotted with him vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond And in like fore one Iohn Nugent a rebell vpon promise of pardon and reward did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in 〈◊〉 Countrey 〈◊〉 being nourished by the Lord President with hope to be Baron of Letrim drew his men out of 〈◊〉 into Ormond with purpose to leade them into Connaght And Tyrrell leader of the Northerne men staied not long behind him pretending discontent against Dermod Oconnor but indeed fearing some plot against his head It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field and marching towards Lymbricke setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named being ready as he had vndertaken to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll and being apprehended was put to death but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother were so terrified herewith as they durst neuer keep together thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey and spoyling the fame forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his 〈◊〉 which at last he obtained though with difficulty His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey who spoiled the same and killed many rebels Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond which could not well be done except the rebels were dispersed who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field Besides his Lordship vpon their breaking tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance Dermod Ocannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch where he would deliuer him the prisoner which his Lordship did accordingly the sixteenth of Iune but the rebels hauing notice hereof drew together foure thousand in number stopped the passages set the titulary Earle at liberty and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune forced forced them to leaue the siege His Lordship kept the field tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally wherein were slaine threescore warders tooke other Castles and did many good seruices the rebels in great number lying neere him but neuer 〈◊〉 to fight by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his 〈◊〉 At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene and was receiued to mercy and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they marched home 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three
score of them besides many drowned The sixteenth of Iuly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons The 23 of Iuly his Lordship 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 againe to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry and marching thither took 〈◊〉 the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice and many other Castles for griefe whereof the said Lord died yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August leauing Sir Charles Wilmot Gouernour of Kerry a valiant Gentleman a chiefe Commander vnder him and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts All the garrisons in time of haruest gathered as much come as they could and destroied the rest which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Desmond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse killed 120. of them in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons and 40. horse but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight The titulary Earle of Desmond could neuer after draw 100. men together was forced to flie into Tipperary with his brother Iohn Pierce Lacy an Archrebel the Knight of the Glin whence his brother Iohn hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone And in the end of this Summer vpon the departure of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster the good successe of the English many of the Prouincials submitted themselues yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald who had long been imprisoned in the Tower of London being the next true heire to the last Earle of Desmond and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army landed at Yoghal and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh and was industrious in the Queenes seruice Desmod O Connor being in Connaght and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him but was set vpon by Tybot we long his men defeated he taken and hanged whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State and putting still off his appearance by delatory excuses at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie The 〈◊〉 Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry his eldest son therin betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale twice passed into the Country and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes killing many rebels In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked and sentmen to surprise him but he escaped in such haste as hee left his shooes behind him And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels nor any company of ten rebels together though there wanted not loose 〈◊〉 bonds dispersed in all corners so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corporate Townes being aiders abetters and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers and they vnderhand supplying the rebels with all necessaries though at excessiue rates The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects without any disturbance the rather for the Earle of Ormonds mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them who killed many and forced the rest to flie where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny About the end of Ianuary the Lord President sent 〈◊〉 foote of the Mounster List to be disposed by the Lord Deputie as he had direction to doe His Lordship to settle the Country the better refused to renew any protection so as all were forced to sue their pardons and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie vpon his Lordships recommendation morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons granted by the Lord Deputie and passed vnder the great Seale The second Booke CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels and of the Speniards inuading Ireland in the yeere 1601. WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda namely from the the one and twentie of March till the sixteene of Aprill vpon which day he returned to Dublin his Lordship assembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda vulgarly called Tredagh their ioynt letters to the Lords in England whereby they aduertised that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster had by burning their Corne consuming their cattel and killing many of them so scattered their maine strength as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy and the rest were seuered into small companies and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head yea Tirrel in opinion the greatest among them taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster being forced out of his greatest fastnesse now with a few base Kerne following him was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs seeking to escape into the North as shortly after he did notwithstanding that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes and to stop his passage That his Lordship desirous to be at hand to watch all opportunities of seruice vpon the Northerne borders had pierced into the Fearny and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted and now passed through the Fewes and met his Lordship there so as both these Countries being spoiled Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny and Turlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie and were commanded to appeare shortly and make their humble submissions which course likewise the septs of the Brenny were 〈◊〉 to take for many of them chastised by the Army and vtterly
hands of Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres a Ploclamation signed by the Queene to be published for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer And likewise a letter from the Queene requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation and by some plausible graces done in generall to the subiect in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland and in particular to the Captaines of the Army in allowing their dead paies in mony after the rate of eight pence per dicm and some like fauours inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill which impouerished not only the Rebels but her Maiesties best seruants in this Kingdome onely inriching her Paymasters sitting quietly at home while others aduentured daily their bloods in the seruice The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in England that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne to be published through all parts of Ireland at one time That they had in Counsell agreed vpon a generall hoasting for this yeere to beginne the last of Iune following And in the meane time while that was preparing that the Lord Deputy would draw the forces to Dundalke vpon the Northerne borders there to watch opportunities of seruice and specially by his presence to animate the new submitties to attempt some thing against the Arch-traytor Tyrone and to put them in blood against him and his confederates And that his Lordship towards the time of the said hoasting purposed to returne to Dublyn and to the end he might find there all things in readines for his intended prosecution of Tyrone in his owne Countrey they besought their Lordships that victuals and munition might with all possible speed be sent thither out of England The foresaid generall hoasting is a rising out of certaine foot and horse found by the subiect of the fiue English shires and the Irish Submitties to assist the Queenes forces and these together with some of the English Companies his Lordship vsed to lay in the Pale for the defence thereof at such time as the forces were to be drawne into Vlster The rising out of the fiue English Shires and the Irish Submitties Vizt Of the County of Dublyn Besides sixteene Kearne  Horse Archers Horse  Horse Archers Horse In the Barrony of Balrothery   In that of Newcastle nil 18  nil 26 In that of Castleknocke nil 11 In that of Cowlocke nil 30 In that of Rathdowne 12 10 2. Of the County of Meath Besides one hundred Kerne of the Pooles In the Barony of Dulicke nil 32 In that of Dunboyne nil 3 In the Barony of Skrine 24 30 In that of Decy nil 17 In that of Ratothe nil 13 In that of Moyfewragh nil 4  horse Archers Horse  horse Archers Horse In that of Lane nil 8 In that of Slane 6 11 In that of Nauan nil 48 In that of Fowere 28 nil In that of Kenllas alias Kells 16 6 In that of Margallen 7 〈◊〉 Thirdly Of the County of Westmeath 60. 2 Fourthly Of the County of Kildare In the Barrony of Sualt 8 14 In that of Kilkey 1 12 In that of the vpper Naasse nil 13 In that of Ophaly 1 2 In that of the nether Naasse nil 5 In that of Counall nil 3 In that of Kelkullen 8 2 In that of Clane nil 2 In that of Narragh nil 2 In that of Okethy nil 5 In that of Rebau Athy nil 3 In that of Carbery nil 4 Fifthly Of the County of Lowth In the Barony of Ferrard. 4 26 In the Townes of Lowth and of Dundalke 16 6 In that of Atherdy 16 13    Summa 207 374. Totall both 581. The rising out of the Irish Lords and their Captaines The Obyrnes ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington his son Sir William Harrington is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents granted to his father and him Horsemen 12. Kerne 24. The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them Horse 12. Kerne 30. Other particular septs besides those which were in rebellion Horse 104. Kerne 307. Totall Horse 128. Kerne 361. The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse for any occasion of seruice Foot 1000. Horse 50. In Connaght were already besides Tybot ne longes Company Foot 1150 Horse 74. These to be placed as followeth To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght foot 350. To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen now Earle of Clanrickard Foot 1000 Horse 62. These to further the plantation of Balishannon To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley Foot 800. Horse 12. These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath Kels and the rest vpon the Northerne borders to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster or if they should passe them then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly and the rest southward Tybot ne long the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped was to be kept in good tearmes Oconnor Sligo to be threatned that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon he should haue no hope of mercy The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell Those at the Annaly to infest Ororke besides the aboue mentioned lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster and to follow them if they should escape it being likely that about haruest time Tyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength if they possibly can to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124. The Forces towards the South of 〈◊〉 to lie thus In Ophaly The Earle of Kildare 〈◊〉 George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Capt. Garrall 100. Sir Henry 〈◊〉 100. Foot In all 550. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Horse In all 37. In Leax Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Thomas Lostus 100. Foot In all 400. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Pigot 12 Horse In all 32. At Kilkenny Earle of Ormond 150 Foot Earle of Ormond 50 Horse The Forces towards the North of Lemster to lie thus In Westmeath Lord of 〈◊〉 150. Sir Francis Shane 100 Foot In Kelles Captaine Roper 150 Foot Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25 Horse At Liseannon in the Brenny
Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot In the Moyry Captaine Hansard 100 Foote These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle lic-sit for correspondencie These of the South together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery and the Odemsies Omolyes and Mac Goghlins 〈◊〉 for correspondency among themselues is also with the garrison at the Annaly Also all these of the South and North lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice and are in number those of the South Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100. Both of the South and North. Foot 2200 Horse 219. Totall adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster and those being in 〈◊〉 homely foot 2150. Horse 124. Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343. The Lord Deputies forces follow wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry and put men into it to keepe that Pace To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus two Companies for his better strength To plant a garrison at Armagh and another at the old fort of Blackewater and a little loope sconce betweene them both To see great store of 〈◊〉 made in time of the yeere at Armagh and at Mount Norreis for feeding of horses there in the winter following To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone destroying the new Corne and spoyling the Countrey and so to facilitate the planting of Balishannon and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey the Garrisons of Knockefergus Locale and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands and there ordered to meet him And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght The Lord Deputies said forces The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rotheram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert 〈◊〉 Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose 〈◊〉 The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse The Carrison then being at Knockfergus Sir Arthur 〈◊〉 the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 〈◊〉 Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 〈◊〉 These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus might meet vpon all occasions and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened as if those companies lay there Lying presently in garrison at the Newry vpon Vlster borders Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys Captaine Aderton 150 foot These two garrisons and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh to be vnder one Gouernour and to haue correspondency as one garrison The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field At the Derry in Lyst Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650. At the Lyffer Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550. At Dunalong Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400. At Kilmore Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75. Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675. Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote and one hundred English horse together with fiue hundred Irish foote and one hundred Irish horse and the helpe of the Submitties especially of Neale Garne and of Cormocke Oneale It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon as by his owne offer he had proiected in England and besides keeping his owne might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped To the furtherance whereof I did at this time vpon his Lordships command deuise a Cipher to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle Knockefergus and Lecaile to the end that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters contriuing this meeting or other seruice yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose especially since they were so ignorant as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters or any like though farre more easie and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines to be sent ouer presently vpon the suspected inuasion of forraigne powers and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster if they should make discent in those parts being most likely as to be drawne thence to Galloway in case no such inuasion were made there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels intended the Winter following All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre his Lordship on the two and twentieth of May beganne his intended iourney aboue mentioned from Dublin and the twenty three came to Tredagh and the twenty fiue to Dundalke where his Lordship lay till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither and victuals brought Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submitties and setled a correspondency betweene them aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another as also in the defence of the Pale Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May letters from the Lords in England requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters should be checked two moneths pay That such Pensioners should be cheked as without speciall licence should be absent from any seruice
many souldiers were extraordinarily hired to worke therein as Pyoners The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne now currant ouer all furnished the Army with beeues it had been in great distresse since the victuals of the new contract were not arriued and that of the old store consisted principally of saltfish whereof the souldier could not feede especially in Summer besides that by long keeping it was of ill condition so as infection was feared in the Army praying that in the next contracts the soldier might be fed therewith onely one day in the weeke That he had in his directions to Sir Henry Dockwra giuen him choice either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone to goe forward with planting Ballishannon or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus to enter into Tyrone where his Lordship vpon notice would meete them and in respect he since vnderstood that he wanted tooles for the Plantation he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon which he most feared and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra if he could once be assured of his resolution Further he besought their Lordships to giue warrant for allowance to the Captaines for broken Armes vpon bringing the old because vpon the breaking of pieces the souldiers were turned to serue with Pikes and our shot diminished daily and the Pikes were increased more then our vse required the Captaine excusing himselfe that vpon breaking of pieces he was not able to prouide other Armes then Pikes for his men Likewise he aduertised to their Lordships that since the last dispatch Sir Henrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne being some sixteene miles from Dungannon Tyrones chiefe seate on the North side as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater being some fifteene miles from Dungannon on the South side and that Sir Henrie Docwra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about and had taken some one thousand cowes from the parts neere the Lough of Earne That Sir Iohn Barkley Gouernour of the forces at the Anneley had met with Tyrrels men as they passed towards Ophaly for which purpose that Garrison was specially laied there and had taken from them three hundred cowes and killed some of them and had stopped them from troubling that Countrie And that he the Lord Deputy with the Army had destroied the rebels Corne about Armagh whereof he found great abundance and would destroy the rest this course causing famine being the onely sure way to reduce or root out the Rebels Finally praying their Lordships as formerly to send one thousand shot for supplies the strengthening of the English being the next way to diminish her Maiesties charge since the Irish were kept in pay rather to preuent their fighting against vs then for confidence in their fighting for vs. The same nineteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Robert Cecill her Maiesties Secretary that he found vpon good consideration that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall and therefore being loth to exceede his Commission he would onely assure him that as it was requisite a man of experience and fit for the present seruice should haue that Gouernement so he conceiued none to be fitter then Sir Oliuer Lambert who had already deserued well in this seruice and would in his opinion be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice as any in that place whom if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure to giue him warrant he was desirous to imploy in those parts fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke if any should be put into that Gouernement who might proue vnfit or vnable to make that warre In which respect he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her Maiesties seruice was bold to make it his humble suite that Sir Oliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly drew out two Regiments into the woods aswell to view the paces and prouoke the rebels as to fetch some houses thence for the building of our Fort and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods which was all performed the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater onely making a slight skirmish with our men vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer The two and twentieth day wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side neere our Fort except that which our men had power to reape The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company being left to gouerne the new Fort who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there being after demolished by the rebels his Lp. with the army dislodged and at our rising a Proclamation was made that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted that his Pardon was offered him and he might haue it at pleasure her Maiestie was not onely resolued neuer to receiue him to mercy but was pleased againe to renew her gratious offer that whosoeuer brought him aliue should haue 2000 li. and whosoeuer brought his head should haue 1000 li. for reward Thence we marched two little miles to an hill South West-ward in Henrie Oges Countrie where we incamped and cut downe the Corne on cucric side The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments expecting that the Rebels would fight who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs with all their horse and foote and sounding of Trumpets yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them but entring the Woods to cut Corne there and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods they were so patient as after one volley of shot they retired into the thickest Woods The same day the Army dislodging marched a mile or two more Southward where we cut down great abundance of Corne with our swords according to our fashion and here Shane Mac Donnel Groome Tyrones Marshall whose Corne this was vpon humble submission was receiued to her Maiesties mercie and came to his Lordship in person the same night at our setting downe in our last Campe whether we returned The eight and twentieth his Lordship leauing Sir Christopher Saint Laurence his Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments both in the morning euening to countenance two conuoies of victuals This day his Lordship sent a dispatch to Sir Henrie Dockwra about their concurring in the present seruices and the like to Sir Arthur Chichester to the same purpose His Lordship staied the longer in these parts to see the Forts wel victualed and to cut downe the Corne whereof he found great store The nine and twentieth day his Lordship
time collected out of the Lord Presidents letters The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the beginning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster attempted againe to returne into Mounster hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines and these forces of Mounster on the one side and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side so persued them as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North and besides many rebellious practices about this time laded a Barke with hides which should bring him munition from forraigne parts The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes in which seruice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay did noble endeuours at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke where hee was condemed for treason to intitle the Queene in his lands and for a time kept prisoner there In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene written with her owne hand MY faithfull George If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done we are deceiued among many eye wituesses we haue receiued the fruit thereof and bid you faithfully credit that what so wit courage or care may do we truly find they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge And for the same beleeue that it shall neither be vnremembred nor vnrewarded and in meane while beleeue my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you Your Soueraigne that best regards you E. R. In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy that according to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list though vpon good and fresh intelligences the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince and the forces remaining with him were not sufficient to guard Kinsale Waterford Yoghall Killmalloch Lymricke and Cork the last whereof according to his Lordships directions he would haue care specially to strengthen That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction since hee meant not to recall them but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond and many other euidences made manifest that the rebels of Vlster and especially the Spaniards did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner Florence mac Carty which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England where they were safe in the Tower which being in time knowne to the Spaniards might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster They meeting as I said at Laughlin rode together to Kilkenny where the twenty day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond and the rest of the Counsel with purpose so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the present seruice to returne to their seuerall places of charge But the same day newes came by post for Postes were newly established for the same purpose that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day to haue more certain aduertisement therof The three twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale and it was agreed in Counsell that the Lord President should returne to Corke and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster should draw to Clommell and gather such forces as hee could presently to draw to Kinsale nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse howsoeuer otherwise the Army neither for numbers of men nor sufficiency of prouision was fit to vndertake such a taske would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country and for a while at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish which was vehemently feared This was resolued in Counsell after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither as suddenly to bring victuals and munition thither for them But when they vnderstood that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes and not without iust desert highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome in the said most important seruice to the State The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke as it may appeare vnto your Lordships for a certainty by the copies of these inclosed letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and the Maior of Corke which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued so as we can not iudge whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine or whether part thereof is comming after to them or bound for any other harbour onely we haue some reason to thinke the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious that all the ships could very hardly keepe together and the report was the whole number were at least seuentie We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action and so speedily as possibly it may be The two thousand foote already as we conceiue at Chester we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch when I meant
next day were sent to Corke This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot hauing with him Captaine Flower Captaine Morris and Captaine Bostocke and fell into the Spaniards trenches and did beate them to the Towne fell into the gate with them and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards hauing but three hurt of our men Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins so as it rained vpon vs in our beds and when we changed our shirts The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North-side before Kinsale called the Spittle somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne and there intrenched strongly When we fat downe we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes and many sheepe which were in an Iland as it seemed vpon the South-east side of the Towne beyond the water which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about where there was a necke of land to goe into it Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot vsed such expedition in that businesse as he attained the place before night and 〈◊〉 hot skirmish recouered the prey saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed although they were vnder the guard of a Castle called Castle Ny Parke which the Spaniards had in possession The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601. Left at Loughfoyle Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Erington 100. Captaine Vaughan 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. Captaine Floyde 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Alford 100. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Winsor 100. Captaine Sydley 100. Captaine Atkinson 100. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Orrell 100. Captaine Letgh 100. Captaine Sidney 100. Captaine Gower 150. Captaine Willes 150. Captaine W. N. 100. Foote 3000. Horse left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 150. Foote left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Foote left in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant himselfe attending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale 150. Horse left in Northerne Garrisons At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford 50. At Mount Norreys Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Horse 100. Foote in the North Garrisons At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton 100. At Arinagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. At Blackwater Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 800. Horse left in the Pale and places adioyning In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore 25. Horse 175. Foote in the Pale At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edwird Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. In Leax Fort Sir Francis Rush 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir William Warren 100. Captaine Guest 150 Captaine Cawfeild 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare 100. Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Mac Henry 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere 100. Captaine N. N. 150. Foote 3150. Horse left in Cònnaght The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Captaine Wayman 12. Horse 62. Foote left in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk 100. Captaine Malbye 150. Captaine Tybbot ne Long 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke 100. A Company void for the Iudges pay 100. Foote 1150. Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100. The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale The old Mounster Lyst Sir George Carew Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Horse 175. Foote of the old Lyst The Lord President 150. The Earle of Thomond 150. Lord Barry 100. Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Wilmot 150. Master Treasurer 100. Captaine Roger Haruey 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer 150. Captaine George Flower 100. Captaine William Saxey 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Captaine Nuse 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley 100. Captaine Power 100. A Company for the Earle of Desmonds vse 100. Foote 1950. New Companies sent into Mounster lately which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past The Lord President added to his Company 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company 50. Sir George Thorneton 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Morris 100. Captaine Kemish 100 Captaine North 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Fisher 100. Captaine Yorke 100. Captaine Hart 100. Captaine Lisle 100. Captaine Rauenseroft 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard 100. Captaine George Greame 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Captaine Panton 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Hobby 100. Captaine Gowen Haruy 100. Captaine Coote 100. Foote 2000. Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale The Lord Deputies troope 100. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine George Greame 12. Horse 436. Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale Sir Iohn Barkley 200. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Captaine Kingsmill 100. Captaine George Blount 100. Captaine Bosteck 100. Foote 950. Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale The Lord Deputies Guard 200. Master Marshall 150. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Sir Henrie Follyet 150. Captaine Edward Blany 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Roe 150. Captaine Treuer 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Foote 2000. At Kinsale Horse 611. Foote 6900. Totall of the whole Army in Ireland Horse 1198. Foote 16000. Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse who was then kept in England and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince to bee a stay to the Countrie And all the
Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiestie direction that forasmuch as the County of Clare was of ancient time within the Gouernement or precinct of the Prouince of Mounster vntill of late it was annexed to the Prouince of Connaght which her Maiestie vnderstood was vpon some vntrue surmise made by Commissioners for Connaght to the grieuance and dislike of her subiects of that Countie That the Lord Deputie and the Counsell there should speedily consider of this information and if they found it not euidently an hinderance to her seruice then they speedily should giue order that by reuocation of the former Commissioners and letters Patents for gouernement of these seuerall Prouinces and by granting new Commissioners of like authoritie and effect and by all other wayes requisite in Law the said Countie of Clare should bee reunited and annexed vnto the Prouince of Mounster and be reduced vnder the order and gouernement of the Lord President and Councell of Mounster which her Maiestie was perswaded would bee for the aduancement of her seruice and the good liking of her louing subiects in those parts The same two and twentieth day foure Pieces were planted by the Cannon and demy Cannon which altogether played into the Towne one of which shot killed foure men in the Market place and strucke off a Captaines leg called Don Iohn de Saint Iohn who after died of that hurt we likewise planted three Culuerings in the Iland beyond the water in which the foresaid Castle Nypark stands and from whence we heard that Don Iohn feared annoiance The three and twentieth these did beate vpon the old Towne with good effect And the same day our other sixe Pieces on the North-East side plaied vpon the Towne and so continued till night in which time in all mens iudgements and by report of the prisoners we tooke they did great hurt to the Towne This day while the Lord Deputie the Marshall and Serieant Maior were viewing the ground where the approches were intended a priuate souldier of Sir Iohn Barkleys in their sight and in the face of the Spanish guards attempting to steale a Spanish sentenel as hee had stolne diuers before this sentenel being seconded by foure that he saw not he fought with them all fiue whereof one was the Serieant Maior whom he had almost taken and when he found he could doe no good vpon them all he came off without other hurt then the cutting of his hand a little with the breaking of a thrust which one of them made at him and he hurt the Serieant Maior The night following we began certaine neere approches on the North-East side of the Towne on a hill which by the naturall situation thereof was free from sudden sallies by reason of a Valley betweene it and the Towne so as it might bee speedily seconded from the Campe. There with much expedition was raised a Fort and Artillery planted to play into the Towne which with three or foure Companies was easily gardable for in this businesse there seemed nothing more to bee respected then how to approch and infest the enemy in such sort as neither our old nor our new men might be ouerspent or ouer-harried with watches and works the time of the yeere and extremitie of the weather considered nor the enemy might take any aduantage to surprise our works by their sallying without ingaging themselues in fight with our whole Army For making those approches the Lord Deputy drew out one thousand foote continuing the worke all night and although the ground were extreme hard by reason of the Frost and the night very light yet that night they brought the worke to very good perfection The enemy played all the night vpon them with great vollyes but hurt onely three men either in the trenches or in diuers sallyes they made in the one whereof a squadron of our new men did beat them back to the Gates This day the Lord President aduertised that Odonnell by aduantage of a Frost so great as seldome had been seene in Ireland had passed a Mountaine and so had stolne by him into Mounster whereupon he purposed to returne with the forces hee had to strengthen the Campe. And in the euening Sir Richard Leuison by the Lord Deputies direction drew the Admirall and Vice-Admirall in betweene the Iland and Kinsale whence the foure and twentieth day they shot into the Towne The fiue and twentieth day all the Artillery still played vpon the Towne but the shot from the ships doing little hurt saue onely vpon the base Towne the Lord Deputie gaue direction to spend few shot more except it were on the high Towne This night direction was giuen to make a platforme for the Artillery vpon the trenches which was made the three and twentieth at night Somewhat after midnight the Spaniards made a sudden salley with purpose to force the trench but were soone beaten backe by Sir Francis Barkeley who commanded the watch that night in that place The sixe and twentieth the Lord President with the two Regiments of foote and with his horse he had led out against Odonnell together with a Connaght Regiment vnder the Earle of Clanrickard and a Regiment of the Pale vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence which vpon the way were commanded to ioyne with the Lord President came to the Campe and these foure Regiments were that night quartered by themselues vpon the Westside of Kinsale to inuest the Towne more closely and to keepe Odonnell and the Spaniards from ioyning together which quarter or lesser Campe was commanded by the Earle of Thomond for the Lord President remained euer neere the Lord Deputy in the great Campe and so did the Earle of Clanrickard This day the three Culuerings were brought from the Iland beyond the water on the East-side and were planted on a hill in a point of land neere the water on this side of the Hauen lying to the East of our Fort newly built there to which hill the Towne lay neere and very open In the meane time the Spaniards from the Towne played vpon our ships with a Demy-Cannon and shot our Admirall twise and our Vice-admirall once while they rode as aforesaid close by the Towne but our ships within few shot exchanged did dismount their Demi-Cannon so as they could make no more shot with it and at the same shot hurt their chiefe Gunner The seuen and twentieth day betimes in the morning our three pieces planted the day before on the point of the hill neere the water side played vpon the Towne and did great hurt to the enemy by reason they were planted so neere the Towne but the eight and twentieth day falling out extreame windie and rainy wee were enforced to cease our battery and spent the rest of the day in drawing downe to that place some other pieces formerly planted vpon the first platforme The foresaid eight and twenty in the morning we sent a Trumpet to summon Kinsale who was not suffered to enter the Towne but receiued his
commanded by himselfe by Captaine Hobbies company commanded by himselfe Captaine Nuses commanded by his Lieftenant and by Captaine Roger Haruy his company himselfe commanding in chiefe as Captaine of the watch there that night for as euery Colonell watched each third night so euery Captaine watched in one place or other each second night Also this night the Fort on the West side neere the Towne betweene the two Campes which was cast vp the day before was manned by Captaine Flower commanding in chiefe and his company by Captaine Spencer and his company by Captaine Dillon and his company and by the companies of Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Iohn Dowdall Captain Masterson and Sir William Warren commanded by their Liefetenants together with certaine squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe which stood in guard without the Trenches Now within an hower after night and some two houres before the Moone rose it being very darke and rainy the Spaniard impatient of the Forts building the day before so close to the Townes West gate and resoluing to attempt brauely on our Ordinance planted on the East side made a braue sally with some two thousand men and first gaue slightly towards the Trenches on the West side but presently with a grosse and their chiefe strength fell vpon the Trenches in which the Artillery lay on the East side continuing their resolution to force it with exceeding fury hauing brought with them Tooles of diuers sorts to pull downe the Gabbyons and the Trenches as also Spykes to cloy the Ordinance The allarum being taken in the campe the Marshall and Serieant Maior Sir Richard Moryson Sir William Fortescue Sir Francis Rushe and Captaine Roc fallied presently with some sixe hundred men towards the Cannon and Sir Beniamin Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards the Port of the Towne next to the Campe and the Lord Deputy sent out Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns with seconds Vpon the Marshals arriuall and charge the enemy brake and our men did execution vpon them Sir Bentamin Berry fell directly vpon the enemies seconds whom he charged and brake killing many of them and taking the Commander of that body being an ancient Captaine of great estimation with the enemy At the same time the enemy gaue vpon our trenches and Fort built the day before on the West side and continued the attempt long with great fury till Captaine Flower in heate and without direction sallying out of the Fort to follow part of their forces discomfited the enemie entered the Fort before he could returne and possessed themselues of our trenches Yet still our men continued the fight and Sir William Godolphin gaue many braue charges with his horse to countenance our men till the Earle of Clanrickard was sent to second them on this part with Captaine Skipwith Captaine Clare Captaine Boise Captaine Thomas Bourke and some threescore men for the rest of the Regiment was not aduanced so farre Then his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse being without the Fort and brake them and did execution vpon them falling towards the towne and so returning thence entred the West Fort again with little resistance for the enemie abandoned it This Fort his L P. and his Company made good till he was relieued from the Lord Deputie In this salley in all the enemy left in the field aboue one hundred and twenty dead bodies besides such as were killed neere the Towne and could not next day bee discerned by vs. And wee tooke thirteene prisoners among whom was a Captaine Reformado as they terme them for honour of antiquitic who was taken by Henslo Captaine of our Pioners and a Serieant and a Drumme After we heard by some of the Towne that they left dead aboue two hundred of their best men among whom were two Captaines two Alferoes and the Serieant Maior being the second Commander to Don Iean and Don Carloes and that more then two hundred of them were hurt On our part Captaine Flower Captaine Skipwith and the Earle of Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt and Captaine Spencer and Captaine Dillon and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant were killed in the West Fort who staying in the Fort when Captaine Fllower sallied were there found dead in the place which they were commanded to make good and with their faces to the enemie in as honourable manner as could be expected from any souldier The enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon cloyed a demy-culuering of ours which being a little crased was left without the Fort but the next morning it was made seruiceable againe Some of them were killed vpon the cannon and vpon the powder and the trenches about the cannon were in some places filled with dead bodies for in that particular attempt they left seuenty two bodies dead in the place and those of their best men whereof some were found hauing spikes and hammers to cloy the cannon And in generall among the dead bodies many were found to haue spels caracters and hallowed meddals which they woare as preseruations against death and most of them when they were stripped were seene to haue scarres of Venus warfare Wee tooke some fortie shouels and as many mattocks and much Armes left in the field which tooles were so massie as they had great aduantage of vs therein and the sight of them would haue put her Maiesties Ministers of the Ordinance to shame who for priuate gaine sent sale ware to vs vnfit to be vsed In defending this fort of the cannon Captaine Rotheram and Iames 〈◊〉 Ensigne woon great reputation by their valour and the courage they gaue to others Because the Earle of Clanrickards Company had watched the night before this Sir Henry Follyot was sent with his Regiment to guard the Westerne fort till morning Some hower before this skirmish the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one Donnogh O Driscoll that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle Hauen and that six more were sent with them from the Groyne but in the way were scattered from these by tempest and that since it was not knowne what became of them That in these six ships arriued were two thousand Spaniards with great store of Ordinance and Munition and that by their report twentie thousand more were comming presently after them The third of December by reason of rany weather nothing could be done onely vpon relation of a French runnaway that the enemy purposed to sally againe some of our men were for a short time drawne to Armes but in vaine The fourth day we receiued a confirmation of the Spaniards arriual at Castlehauen whereupon it was resolued in Counsel that our first camp should be more strongly fortified and that al our horse should be drawne into it and that the quarter or lesser camp on the West side consisting now onely of three Regiments namely of the Earle of Thomond Sir Richard Percy and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence should rise and sit downe farther off towards the South-gate hauing
Campe presently aduertised the Lord Deputy thereof and his Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them seldome going to bed by night and at this time as I said setting in Counsell when he heard that they were aduanced within three quarters of a mile to our Campe caused all our men to draw into Armes in the quarter and himselfe with the Marshall attending him aduanced towards our scouts whence he sent the Marshall Sir Richard Wingfeild to take view of the enemy and hee brought him word that they were in the same place formerly aduertised Vpon his returne the Lord Deputie left for defence of the great Campe on the Northside his Lordships owne Regiment vnder his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry the Lord Presidents Regiment who was in his Lordships absence to command both Camps in chiefe the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment the Lord Audlie his Regiment and Sir Richard Moryson his Regiment This done the Lord Depuputie sent a Corporall of the field vnto our lesser Campe or quarter commanded by the Earle of Thomond and gaue order there for disposing the foure Regiments of the Earle of Thomond Sir Richard Percy Sir Charles Wilmot and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence and directed how to set all the Companies in their seuerall guards In former notes I finde Sir Richard Percies Regiment quartered in the Earle of Thomonds Campe but here I find it reckoned among them of the greater Campe and the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment in this lesser Campe whereof I remember not the certaintie but am sure how soeuer they had been changed that the Regiments for number were at this time thus disposed in the two Campes By this time the Marshall with some foure hundred horse and Sir Henrie Powers Regiment being to answere Alarums and so drawne out at this time as they had been for three nights before on like occasion was aduanced within twenty score of the enemie the ground rising so high betweene them and our men as they could not see one the other It was now the breake of day whereas mid-night was the time appointed for the Rebels to meete with Don Isans forces the Spaniard being to set vpon our lesser Campe or the Earle of Thomonds Quarter and Tyrrell leading the Rebels Vantguard in which were the Spaniards lately landed at Castle-Hauen and Tyrone leading their Battaile and O Donnell their Reare being all to set vpon our chiefe Campe conceiuing themselues of sufficient strength to force both our Campes at one instant and to make no great worke of it The Lord Deputy with the Lord President in his company being come vp to our forces led out against Tyrone and resoluing there to giue him battaile commanded Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior to draw out of the Campe the two Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns and Sir Henry Follyot Vpon their comming vp the enemy finding vs resolued to fight retyred himselfe ouer a Foard and the Marshall seeing them disordered in their retrait sent word thereof by Sir Froncis Rush to the Lord Deputie desiring leaue to fight and his Lordship by Sir Samuel Bagnol gaue him leaue to order that seruice according as hee in his discretion should find the disposition of the enemie and therewith sent backe Sir George Carew Lord President with three troopes of horse to the great Campe to command both Camps in chiefe and to make head against the Spaniards if they should sally out of the Towne But the Spaniards still expecting the comming vp of the Rebels according to their mutuall proiect and neuer imagining that wee with our small forces could draw out sufficient bands to meete and beate the Rebels contained themselues within the towne walles till as by the sequell shall appeare their sailies could little profit them After the said message sent to the Marshall presently the Earle of Clanrickard came vp and exceedingly importuned the Marshall to fight Whereupon the Marshall drew a Squadron of foote with their Drumme to the Foard and willed Sir Richard Greame with his horse to march directly to the Foard Then the enemy retired hastily with horse and foote ouer a boggy ground to firme land hoping to keepe that boggie passage against vs Then the Marshall directed Sir Henry Dauers commanding the horse vnder him with his horse and Sir Henrie Power with his Regiment of foot to aduance who presently came ouer the foresaid Foard vnto him The Lord Deputy being vpon the hill with two Regiments of foote commanded the Serieant Maior there attending him to second our men with those foote So the Marshall hauing the Earle of Clanrickard and Sir Henrie Dauers with him aduanced with some hundred horse and began with a hundred Harqubufiers led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant Gentleman marked by a red cap he wore to be a special instrumēt in this fight to giue occasion of skirmish on the Bog side which the rebels with some loose shot entertained their three Batallions standing firme on the one side of the Bog and our Fort on the otherside In this skirmish our foot were put vp hard to our horse which the Marshall perceiuing put forth more shot which made the Rebels retire towards their Battaile Then the Moshiall finding a way through a Foard to the ground where the Rebels stood he possessed the same with some foote and presently he passed ouer with the Earle of Clanrickard Sir Richard Greames Captaine Tasse and Captaine Fleming and their horse and offered to charge one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred men but finding them stand firme our horse wheeled about Now Sir Henrie Dauers with the rest of the horse Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies and Captaine Minshall with the Lord Presidents troopes kept by the Lord Deputie to answere all accidents and our Serieant Maior with two Regiments sent by the Lord Deputy to second the Regiment of Sir Henrie Power being with the Marshall came all vp whereupon the Marshall with the horse charged home vpon the Reare of the Battaile and the Irish not vsed to fight in plaine ground and something amazed with the blowing vp of a Gun-powder bagge they hauing vpon the like fright defeated the English of old at Blackwater but most discouraged to see their horse flie being all Chiefes of Septs and Gentlemen to the number of fiue or sixe hundred were suddenly routed and our men followed the execution The other two Battailes that stood stil now finding this routed made haste to succour them Whereupon the Lord Deputy sent instantly Captaine Francis Roe with Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment of which he was Lieutenant Colonell to charge on the Flanck of the Vanguard which presently retired disorderly being followed by our foote and horse but the Spaniards landed at Castle-Hauen marching there and being not so good of foote as the Irish drew out by themselues yet were by Sir William Godolphin leading the Lord Deputies troope soone broken and most of them killed the rest with their chiefe Commander Don Alonzo
I may euer deserue your loue vse your vttermost power to rid me speedily of my office and I dare presume that I haue made no euill way for my successour to tread after me I would faine write much vnto you but with wet and heat in the last ouerthrow I haue taken some cold and my head doth make me write in great paine I beseech you Sir pardon me and esteeme me your honest poore friend that am resolued to be so euer I was glad to send Sir Henry Dauers ouer with this good newes who I assure you hath taken exceeding paines and lost some of his blood in this last seruice and besides some necessity of his owne hath long desired such an opportunity to come ouer for a time And so Sir I beseech God to send vs peace for I am weary of the warre From before Kinsale the seuen twenty of December 1601 Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy The 28 day of December the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Syrriago a principall Commander of the Spaniards landed in the West parts hauing receiued newes of Tyrones ouerthrow was suddenly gone for Spaine without acquainting any of the Spaniards therewith and that hee carried with him in the same shippe Hugh Odonnell And thus was the old prophesie fully accomplished which often before wee had heard namely that Mounster should be the destruction of the three great Northerne Hughes For Hugh Mac Guyer Lord of Fermanagh and the first Robinhood of this great rebellion was long since killed neere the Citie of Corke and Hugh Tyrone and Hugh O Donnell were ouerthrowne at Kinsale whereof Hugh O Donnell is now fled for Spaine whence he neuer returned and Hugh Tyrone drew faintly his last breath in the North without hope of better liuing then as a Wood-kerne here or as a fugitiue abroad Likewise Hugh Mostian a famous Rebell at this time fled with O Donnell into Spaine The nine and twentieth day his Lordship had aduertisements from diuers places that Tyrone in his flight out of Mounster passing the Blackwater lost many of his carriages and had some hundred and fortie of his men drowned feare making them so hasty as they could not attend the passing of their owne fellowes much lesse the fall of the waters The last of December Don Iean Generall of the Spaniards offered a Parley sending his Drumme Maior out of the Towne with an Alfiero bringing a sealed letter from him to the Lord Deputy by which he required as by the same sent in the next dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson to the Lords in England appeareth that some gentleman of speciall trust and sufficiency might bee sent from the Lord Deputy into the Towne for whose pledge a Spanish gentleman of like quality should be sent by Don Iean into the campe and vpon conference he would acquaint the said gentleman with the conditions vpon which he stood This granted the Lord Deputy chose Sir William Godolphin to be imploied in this important negotiation and sent him into the town to conferre with Don Iohn as hee likewise sent Don Pedro Henrico to remaine in the Campe. His first conference with Sir William Godolphin tended to this That hauing found the Lord Deputy whom he tearmed Viceroy though a sharpe and powerfull yet an honourable enemy and the Irish not onely weake and barbarous but as hee feared persidious friends hee was so farre in his affection reconciled to the one and distasted with the other as he was thereby induced to make an ouerture of such a composition as might be safe profitable for the state of England with least preiudice to the Crown of Spaine by deliuering into the Viceroyes power the towne of Kinsale with all other places held by the Spaniards in Ireland so as they might depart vpon honourable rearmes fitting men of warre not forced by necessity to receiue conditions but willingly induced for iust respects to relinquish a people by whom their King and Master had beene notoriously abused if not betraied That if the Viceroy liked to intertaine this parley he would please to vnderstand him rightly and make such propositions as were sutable to men resolued rather to bury themselues aliue then to giue way to any accord that should taste of dishonour being confident of their present strength and the royall seconds of Spaine did not the former respects leade them to disingage their King of this enterprize Sir William Godolphin directed onely to receiue his demands returned to the Campe and related them to the Lord Deputy and Counsell The answer sent backe by him was this That howsoeuer the Lord Deputy had lately defeated the Irish and well vnderstood their weakenesse the vnresistable difficulties that pressed them how ere they laboured to couer the same yet knowing that her sacred Maiesty his Mistresse would in her mercifull disposition repute her victory blemished by voluntary effusion of Christian blood he was content to intertaine this offer of agreement so it were vpon honourable tearmes fitting the aduantage her Maiesty had against them In the next conference the Lord Deputy required for the first Article that Don Iean should leaue his treasure munition and artillery and the Queenes naturall subiects to be disposed at her Maiesties pleasure But Don Iean vowed rather to indure the last of miseries then to be guilty of so foule a treason against his King and the reputation of his prosession though he were vnable to subsist much more now when he had not onely meanes to sustaine the warre but hope by patience and constancy to attaine the best ends of his busines Adding that he tooke it so ill to be misunderstood in hauing an Article of this nature propounded to him as if it were once more mentioned the Viceroy should from thenceforth vse the aduantage of his Sword and not the benefit of his former proffers Hee further said that the Viceroy had cause rather to iudge two hundred thousand duckets well disbursed by the Queene to haue the Spaniards quit their possession of Baltimore alone to say nothing of Kinsale Castle Hauen and Beere Hauen which with all them perishing yet Baltimore might easily be kept for the arriuall of the Spanish Fleets all seconds that his Master so deepely ingaged should please to send which might draw on a more powerfull inuasion this first being vndertaken vpon false grounds at the instance of a base and barbarous people who hauing discouered their owne weakenes had armed his King and Master to relie on his owne strength being tied in honour to releeue his people thus ingaged This said hee I speake in case the Viceroy were able to force Kinsale as I assure my selfe hee cannot I hauing vpon my honour two thousand able fighting men old souldiers besides the sicke daily recouering now better inured to the climate and induring of all hardnesse besides our conuenient meanes of foode such as we Spaniards can well liue vpon and our store of munition most importing with
had been so burthensome as for the present it was fit to forbeare them That in all grants to the submitting rebels they required his Lordship to haue care that they were not so absolute as they should not be in awe of the State or bee able to tyrannise ouer their neighbours and particularly that any treason of the Pattentees should forfeit all the grant That Irish Companies should not bee imployed neere their owne home especially in any great numbers neither should haue any pay for apparrell there being no reason that their pay should bee equall to that of the English Lastly to the end the Submitties might not abuse her Maiesties mercy to their temporising ends as they had often done by reuolts into rebellion after submissions and Protections their Lordships required that as euery chiefe rebell was taken in so they should be disarmed But this last point was not effected for this consideration that by that meanes euery chiefe Lord vpon submission should leaue his Country without defence and open to be spoiled both by neighbouring rebels and theeuish subiects It is true that after all the warre fully ended a generall disarming had been requisite but the euent will shew how that was after neglected in the proper time when the first act was casting the English forces which now was pressed when there was no possibilitie to effect it The Lyst of the forces in Aprill 1602. Colonels of the Army 14. The Earle of Clanrickard The Earle of Thomond The Lord Audley Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Samuel Bagnol Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson Sir Charles Willmot Sir Richard Percy Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn Sir Henric Power Sir Henry Follyot Sir Beniamin Berry The forces in Mounster of Horse The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 100. Sir Charles Willmott 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse 325. Foote in Mounster The Lord President 200. The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Barry 100. The Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Willmott 150. Sir George Cary Treasurer 100. Sir George Thorneton 100. Sir Garret Haruie 150. Sir Richard Perey 150. Sir Francis Barkely 150. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Alexander Clifford 100. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. The Earle of Desmond 100. The White Knight 100. Captaine Roger Haruy 150. Captaine Flower 150. Captaine Saxey 100. Captaine Slingshye 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Hobby 100 Captaine Francis Kinsmell 150 Captaine Power 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine Gawen Haruie 100. Captaine Coote 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Blundell 100. Captaine Dorrington 100. Captaine Sidley 100. Captaine Boys 100. Captaine Holcroft 100. Foote 4400. Horse in Connaght The Earle of Clanricard 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Captaine Wayeman Marshall 12. Horse 112. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Captaine Tibbot Bourke called Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Malby 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine May 100. Voide for the Iudges pay 100. Captaine Clare 150. Foote 1650. The forces lying Southward vpon Lemster in Garrisons Horse at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Piggot 12. The Earle of Ormond 50. Horse 119. Foote at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny The Earle of Kildare 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. Captaine O Carroll 100. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rush 150 Sir Thomas Loftus 100. The Earle of Ormond 150. Foote 1100. The forces lying Northward vpon Lemster in Garrisons Foote in West-Meath Kelles Liscanon in the Brenny Dundalke and Moyry Lord of Deluin 150. Sir Francis Shane 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. The Lord Dunsany 150 Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote 1200. Horse in Kelles and Liscanon in the Brenny The Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harington 25. Lord Dunsany 50. Horse 100. Out of Mounster forces were drawne into Connaght one thousand foote and fiftie horse and the abouesaid forces of Connaght are one hundred twelue horse and one thousand sixe hundred fifty foote Hereof were left to guard Galloway and Athlone foote two hundred Left in Garrison at the Abbey of Boyle one thousand foote and sixtie two horse which serued to further our new plantation at Ballishannon for there a Garrison was newly planted and Sir Henrie Follyot was made Gouernour thereof The rest of the horse and foote were laid at the Annaly and might fitly ioyne with the Garrisons disposed Southward and Northward vpon Lemster vpon all occasions of seruice as more especially they might concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the South or North-side into Lemster As likewise the Garrisons Southward might answere one another and these Northward answere one another vpon all occasions of seruice Garrysons in the North. Foote at Mount Norreys Hauing drawne out sixe hundred foote and one hundred horse for the Army left to keepe the Fort Captaine Atherton 150. Foote at Armagh Hauing drawne out for the Army seuen hundred fifty foote and one hundred twenty fiue horse left to keepe the Abbey Sir Henry Dauers his Company 150 himselfe commanding the horse in the Army Foote at Blackwater Hauing drawne out for the Army one hundred foote left to keepe the Fort Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Horse and Foote at the Newrie Hauing drawne out three hundred foote for the Army left to keepe the Towne Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Sir Francis Stafford 200 foote In Garrison Totall of Horse 50. Foote 650. The Forces at Loughfoyle lay thus in Garrisons out of which Sir Henrie Dockwra was to draw a competent force into the field for the Summer seruice and to meete the Lord Deputy in Tyrone Foote At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Captaine Orme 100. Captaine Flood 150. At Dunnman Captaine Atkinson 150. At Dunalong Captaine Badbye 150. At Ainogh Captaine Sidney 100. At Culmore Captaine Alford 100. At Ramullan Captaine Bingley 150. At Bert Captaine Winsore 150. At Kilmatren Captaine Vaughan 100. At Cargan Captaine Hart 100. At Liffer Captaine Willys 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Brookes 100. Captaine Coach 150. Captaine Leygh 100. At Dunagall Asheraw and Ballishannon Sir Irhn Bolles 150. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine Gore 150. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Wood 150. Captaine Orell 150. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. In all 3000 Foote Horse at Aynagh Dunalong and Liffer Sir Henry Dockwra 100. At Ballishannon Sir Iohn Bolles 50. In all 150 Horse Besides Irish foote 300 and Irish Horse 100. The Forces in Garrison at Carickfergus out of which Sir Arthur Chichester was to draw a competent strength to come by water and meete the Lord Deputie in Tyrone Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway
vpon him shall be abused and peruerted to supply the need of the Rebels and the Souldier the worse serued we thinke this matter worthy of strict examination and as seuere punishment as may be inflicted vpon offenders in so high a degree which we earnestly require may be done and that in all these and like cases your Lordship will consider that we of her Maiesties Counsell here that are absent from thence doe proceed generally in these matters as reason doth direct vs and as we receiue light from you and the Counsell there but your Lordship that doth know the state of the Kingdome and see the particular course and disposition of things there and what is fit and not fit may easily reforme those inconueniences and abuses that happen and are committed and informe vs of those particulars that are not within our knowledge that these matters may be carried with more perfect order and rule for the good of the Souldier whose wellfare is onely intended and sought herein to her Maiesties excessiue charge and our great trouble This is another great abuse and though it be not pertaining to this matter yet by reason of late we haue discouered the same to be very common we haue thought good to informe your Lordship therof and earnestly to pray you and the rest of the Counsell to giue strict order it may be auoided The matter is this wee find by diuers examinations taken that it is a common practice that if any Seruing-man Countrey-fellow or labouring-man happen to be maimed or grieuously hurt by any mischance or disorder if he be in any of the Countries neere to the Sea-side or any Port where shipping doth goe for Ireland hee will find passage there and follow the Army in some Company or other and doe such seruices as he is able and when he hath gotten some knowledge of the Countrey and of the Captaines and chiefe Officers then he procureth a pasport from some Captaine or other or else he getteth his name to be inserted in some generall pasport as a man by reason of hurts receiued vnfit for seruice and so vpon his comming ouer hither againe hee is recommended into the Countrey for a Pension by which meanes the Countries are burthened with this kind of men and the poore Souldier that is indeed maimed in the warres is disapointed and hindered of that pension he ought to haue This is to be reformed by two meanes First that order be taken no maimed men that haue receiued their hurts in seruice be sent away in a generall passe because the Statute doth require a particular certificat from their Generall certifying the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued Next the remedy is that no such pasports be giuen but by subscription of your Lordship the prouinciall Gouernours or chiefe Colonels vnder whom he doth serue expressing the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued and in what seruice and vnder what Captaine and the office and place he held in that Company This by generall direction being obserued will auoid the number of counterfet Souldiers and giue due way to the reliefe of the maimed Souldier who indeed without such particular certificat ought not by the Statute to be releeued and the want thereof hath beene great hinderance to many poore men Therefore nothing doubting but your Lordship will take order herein accordingly we bid your Lordship heartily farewell From the Court at Oatelands the 29 of August 1602. The eighth of October the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President of Mounster that howsoeuer by reason of Carmacke escape he could not for the present spare the horse and the foote which were with him aboue the Mounster Lyst vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnoll yet hee would not faile to send fiftie horse presently into Connaght whether hee purposed shortly to take his iourney being now busie about preparation for the same And further his Lordship prayed him to send a good proportion of victuals from the store in Limricke by water to Athlone without which the Forces could not be kept together in that Prouince and accordingly his Lordship gaue order that boats should be sent from Athlone to Limrick to fetch the same And wheras his Lordship had written to the Sheriffes in Mounster to leauy certaine beeues for the Army he prayed the Lord President to giue them assistance for taking them vp and sending them into Connaght with all conuenient speede The fifteenth of October the Lord Deputy was aduertised from the Lord President that Carmock Mac Dermott lately escaped had made sute to him to be reconciled to the State and that vpon his answer that if he would iustifie himselfe to be innocent he should haue a iust triall or if he would confesse his faults then he would be a suter to the L. Deputie for his pardon hee the said Carmock had made choise to sue for pardon rather then to stand to his triall And that in the meane time all the Castles in his Country were possessed for her Maiesty his followers disposed vnder other Lords vpon good assurance beside the faction which was nourished against him among his neerest Kinsmen which things made him vnable to doe any hurt so as if his Lordship had any occasion to imploy in Connaght the forces which were in Mounster aboue the List of the Prouince his Lordship might dispose of them at his pleasure Further the Lord President aduertised that he vnderstood by one Iames Blacke lately come out of Spaine that O Donnell was dead there and that this newes was most certaine The twentieth of October the Lord Deputy dispatched Captaine Blany from Dublin with Commission to gouerne the Garrisons of Ruske and Monaghan recalling Sir Christopher S. Laurence and Captaine Esmond from that command to repaire to Lublin that his L p might heare and compose the differences risen betweene them He had further order to leaue Captaine Atherton to gouerne the Fort of Mount Norreys wherof he had formerly the command likewise to put vp good store of victuals from the Newry to those Garrisons and to deliuer letters to Sir Arthur Chichester with whom he was to concur in the intended seruices for those parts He was directed to know from Mac Mahown his resolute answere whether he would submit himselfe vpon the conditions sent vnto him and if he refused them then to giue him no further time of protection but to prosecute him presently by all meanes To giue O Gonnor Roe Mac Gayre his best assistance to establish him in his Countrie and for the other Mac Guyre in rebellion not to accept any submission from him except he vndertake some extraordinarie good seruice because he had lately abused the sauour offered him by Sir Henrie Folliot Gouernour of Ballishannon Lastly whereas some of Tyrones Captaines offered to come from him to serue the Queene he was directed to intertaine those offers and either to draw them from him or to make any vse of those offers and treating with them
the horses of our English troopes and they dying thereupon to bee readie to teare out one anothers throate for a share of them And no spectacle was more frequent in the Ditches of Townes and especiallie in wasted Countries then to see multitudes of these poore people dead with their mouthes all coloured greene by eating nettles docks and all things they could rend vp aboue ground These and very many like lamentable effects followed their rebellion and no doubt the Rebels had been vtterly destroyed by famine had not a generall peace shortly followed Tyrones submission besides mercy formerly extended to many others by which the Rebels had liberty to seeke reliefe among the subiects of Ireland and to be transported into England and France where great multitudes of them liued for some yeeres after the peace made The fourth of March the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Henry Dockwra aduertising many vehement suspitions of Sir Neale Garues disloial purposes namely his vnderhand putting Mac Swyne to goe againe into rebellion and to take an Iland of his which was a fit place to set vp a new rebellion and also his making a storchouse of Armes with extraordinary prouisions of them Further he aduertised that himself vsed all meanes to keepe Tyrone in the Glynnes where hee now was till his Lordship came vp which iourney he aduised to bee in the beginning of the next moneth but vnderstanding that within few daies hee would remoue towards Fermanagh howsoeuer the English there at that time were weake yet he would lye for the Arch-rebel on his way to Omy or Agher not doubting but in the passage of those Plaines hee should haue some opportunity of fighting with him and at the least to take good part of his prey from him Lastly he aduertised that he had razed Hen. Ouingtons Castle and Mac Hugbes Iland which both had been neasts and starting holes for theeues The fifteenth of March the Lord Deputy left Dublin and rode towards the Northerne borders where his Lordship with his rotinue lay to and fro the remaining few dayes of this yeere and part of the beginning of the next till Tyrone was receiued to mercy and the war ended to the end his Lordship being in those parts might giue life to the present seruice as wel of the forces sent to prosecute Ororke as of the Garrisons lying in waite for all aduantages vpon Tyrone himselfe and his broken partakers Touching Mounster affaires in the yeere 1602 the Lord Deputy at his comming frō Corke caused Sir Ric. Percy to be sworne Counsellor for the Prouince of Mounster and in his iournall towards Cillkenny Knighted three Irish men Iohn Fitz Edmonds and two Citizens of Watterford Edward Gough and Richard Aylward The Lord President at Killkenny tooke his leaue of the Lord Deputy and making short Iourneys by reason he was sickly came not to Corke till the third of Aprill 1602. When the Spaniards by composition were to render the Castels in the West O Swilliuan Beare had surprised his Castle of Donboy in Beerehauen from the Spaniards where of some were killed in the surprisall which freed them from suspition to haue yeelded it voluntarily contrary to the composition This strong Castle vpon an excellent hauen O Swilliuan kept for the King of Spaine hauing sixty Warders with him at first and three pieces of Spanish Ordinance The Lord President meaning to take this Castle tooke the field the 23 of Aprill and after many attempts vpon the Rebels in which some of them were killed and some taken and executed and many preyes taken by parties sent out it was resolued the fourteenth of May to passe the forces ouer to an Iland called the great Iland that way to march to Beerehauen the way thither by land being vnpassable for the victuals and carriages besides many places of aduantage in the Mountaines where the Rebels though few in number might distresse a great Army and easily forbid their passage Here by the sea side the Foote staied for the ships carrying the Victuals Munition and Ordinance which were detained by contrary winds till the last of May. The sixth of Iune the forces were ferried ouer to the land neere Castle Dermot where they incamped and though they landed in another part then the Rebels expected who lay there to hinder and impeach their landing yet the Rebels hasted to them to begin the skirmish with them when they were in good order and almost had all passed the Ferry so as the Rebels hauing no aduantage in this fight they left 28 dead in the place and had more then 30 wounded whereof Captaine Tirrel was one being slightly hurt in the belly and some were taken prisoners whereas on our part onely seuen were hurt The tenth of Iune our forces hauing landed their Ordinance incamped within musket shot of the Castle of Donboy but not within the sight of the Castle a rising ground lying betweene the Campe and the Castle so as the great shot from the Castle flew ouer the Campe without doing any hurt The twelfth a Fort within the Hand of Dorses kept by the Rebels was surprized by the English and all the Rebels killed or hanged and therein were taken three Iron Peeces of Spanish Ordinance The 17 of Iune after two daies battery the English assaulted the breach and possessed part of the Castle Dunboy the Rebels keeping and defending the rest all that day and night and great part of the next at which time the English were by force made full Masters of it The Rebels defending it were 134 selected Souldiers and all of them were killed in the Castle or seeking to flie or being prisoners were executed in the campe except twelue men of chiefe accompt and most esteemed by Tyrrell which were kept to be examined vpon torture or to worke some good for the seruice with Tyrrell by the sauing of their liues Of Spanish Ordinance there was taken one Demy Culuerin two Sakers and one Falcon of brasse and two Sakers fiue Minions and one Falcon of Iron The Gunners were Italians and Spaniards who perished with the rest nine barrels of powder taken in the Castle were imploied to blow it vp left any Spaniards or Rebels might after make vse of it This Castle taken the Lord President returned to Corke where Sir Samuell Bagnoll attended his comming with letters from the Lord Deputy and according to his Lordships directions the Lord President sent by him 1500 Foote being aboue the old Mounsterlyst who came with these Forces to the Lord Deputy the 29 of Iuly and brought letters from the Lord President aduertising the aboue mentioned confident expectation of a second Spanish inuasion At the same time Sir Edward Wingfield was landed at Corke bringing to the Lord President 500 foote for supplies of the weake Companies Sir Charles Wilmott Gouernour of Kerry wherein were many prouinciall Rebels besides 1000 strangers to helpe them had before the siege of Dunboy prosecuted Mac Morris cleered Kerry of all Rebels
the other third part of that allowance except he had other great Fees and place of commodity in this Kingdome his Lordship nominated as before Sir George Cary to be most fit for that place some other Counsellers being in this one point ioyned with him namely to signe all such warrants as should be signed for the disbursing of the Treasure The instructions giuen to Master Cooke were these To procure a new Pattent to the Lord Mountioy with title of Lord Lieutenant and with authority to leaue Sir George Carey Treasurer at Warres to be Lord Deputy and so his Lordship to come presently ouer 2. To procure new Pattents for Wards letting of the Kings lands compounding the Kings debts c. as before 3. To solicite for victuall munition and mony 4. To moue the change of the base coine now currant 5. To aduertise the newes from Spaine 6. To solicite the sending of new Seales namely the great Seale Signets Counsell seales for the State Mounster and Connaght for the Kings Bench Common pleas and Exchequer 7. To procure authoritie to passe estates to the Irish Lords After King Iames his Proclamation at Dublin the Lord Deputy sent like Proclamations to all Gouernours Magistrates and Officers of Prouinces Cities and Countries to be in like sort published and with all made knowne to them seuerally his Maiesties pleasure signified in his letters directed to the Lords in England to continue all Gouernours Magistrates and Officers and all his Maiesties Ministers as well Martiall as Ciuill of both the Kingdomes of England and Ireland in as absolute authorities and iurisdictions of their places as before the decease of the late Queene Elizabeth of famous memory they enioyed and exercised the same as also to continue and establish all the Lawes and Statutes of both Kingdomes in their former force and validity till such time as his Maiesty should please to take fuller knowledge and resolue for the publik good of any alteration not intended but vpon some speciall and waighty causes and should please to giue notice of his pleasure Further his Lordship aduised them to concurre with him in the vigilant care to present all things in the best estate might be to the first view of so worthy and mighty a Soueraigne The twelfth of Aprill the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thorneton appointed Commissioners with ioynt authority for gouerning the Prouince of Mounster in the absence of Sir George Carew Lord President late gone for England aduertising that they had blocked vp Mac Morrish in the Castle of Billingarry belonging to the Lord Fitz-morrice and hoped by the taking thereof to cleere the Prouince of all open Rebels The fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship receiued a letter from Ororke humbly imploring the Queenes mercy and the same day after his hearing of the Queenes death another in like humblenesse crauing the Kings mercy The sixteenth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke aduertising that hee had receiued the Kings Proclamation the eleuenth of Aprill and had deferred the publishing thereof to this day onely to the end it might be doue with more solemnity humbly praying that in regard the Fort built for defence of the Harbour of Corke from forraigne inuasion was not kept by a Commander sufficient to secure the same for the Crowne his Lordship would accept the offer of him the Mayor and therest of the corporation of the said City to keepe the same for his Maiesty at their owne perill Lastly complaining that the Souldiers now keeping the Fort did shoote at the Fishermen and at the Boates sent out of the Towne for prouisions vsing them at their pleasure The same sixteenth day his Lordship was aduertised by seuerall letters First that the Citizens of Waterford had broken vp the doores of the Hospitall and had admitted one Doctor White to preach at Saint Patrickes Church and had taken from the Sexton the keyes of the Cathedrall Church of themselues mutinously setting vp the publike celebration of the Masse and doing many insolencies in that kind Secondly that Edward Raghter a Dominican Frier of Kilkenny assisted by some of the Towne came to the Blacke-Fryers vsed for a Session-House and breaking the doores pulled downe the benches and seates of Iustice building an Altar in the place of them and commanded one Biship dwelling in part of the Abbey to deliuer him the keyes of his House who was to take possession of the whole Abbey in the name and right of the Friers his brethren The eighteenth day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounster that the Citizens of Corke had not onely refused to ioine with them in publishing the Proclamation of King Iames but had drawne themselues all into Armes and kept strong guardes at their Ports and had absolutely forbidden the Commissioners to publish the same with such contemptuous words and actions as would haue raised a mutiny if they had not vsed greater temper That the Townesmen had made stay of boats loaded with the Kings victuals and munition for the Fort of Haleholin saying that the Fort was built within their Franchizes without their consent and was meetest to be in the custody of the City Whereupon they the said Commissioners accompanied with the Lord Roche and some 800 persons of the Countrey all expressing muchioy but none of the Citizens assisting or expressing any ioy did publish the Proclamation vpon an hill neere the Towne with as much solemnity as might be and had furnished the Fort with victuals and munition from Kinsale And they besought his Lordship speedily to reestablish by new Letters Pattents the Magistrates authority because the ceasing thereof by the Queenes death had especially emboldened these Citizens to be thus insolent The same day one Edward Gough a Merchant of Dublyn newly comming out of Spaine and examined vpon oath said that at Cales he saw the Ordinance shipped to S. Lucas for forty sayle as he heard there ready to goe for Lisbone where was a fleete of 140 ships prepared as some said for Ireland or as others said for Flaunders but hee heard no Generall named onely heard that Don Iean de l'Agula was againe receiued to the Kings fauour The 22 day his Lordship wrote to the Soneraigne of Kilkenny that howsoeuer he had no purpose violently to reforme Religion in this Kingdome but rather prayed for their better vnderstanding yet he could not permit yea must seuerely punish in that Towne and otherwhere the seditious mutinous setting vp of the publike exercise of Popish Religion without publike authority and likewise with preiudice done to those of the prosession established by God and by the Lawes of both the Realmes requiring that hee and they should desist from such mutinous disorders apprehending the chiefe authors and if they wanted power to suppresse the sedition of a few Priests Friers his L P offered to assist them with the Kings forces for he would not faile to giue life to the
out through the dispersed clouds and shining so bright as our best Marrines easily discouered the Harbour of Yoghall and the tide seruing happily we passed the barre into the same And the next morning we might see the danger we had escaped most apparant for our ship was so farre vnable to indure the waues of the sea with her great leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes if we had been forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might make vs know the coast as the same night she had sunke in the quiet Harbour if the Marriners had not chosen rather to driue her on ground At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone and the Earle of Tirconnell with some Chiefes of Countries in the North and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate in making new troubles all the North was possessed by new Colonies of English but especially of Scots The meere Irish in the North and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute subiection being powerfull in no part of the Kingdome excepting onely Connaght where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State But the English Irish in all parts and especially in the Pale either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion in which we found many of them false hearted or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish were growne so wanton so incensed and so high in the instep as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome and from that time continued to make many clamourous complaints against the English Gouernours especially those of the pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and his Ministers through their sides wounding the Roiall authoritie yea in all parts the Churle was growne rich and the Gentlemen and Swordmen needy and so apt to make a prey of other mens goods The Citizens of Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges and were now growne most refractory to all due obedience especially for matters of Religion In which parts the very numbers of the Priests swarming among them and being actiue men yea contrary to their profession bloudy in handling the sword far exceeded the number of the Kings souldiers reduced to very smal or no strength And many loose mē flocked into that Prouince out of the Low-Countries who being trained there in the Irish Regiment with the Arch-Duke daily sent ouer new men to bee in like sort trained there and themselues lay dispersed and hidden in all corners with hearts no doubt apt to imbrace mischieuous enterprises And howsoeuer the English Lawyers comming ouer after the last warre vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them yet they were therein deceiued that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature flying to them with many complaints did it onely to get countenance to their causes from them who were strangers to them perhaps against former iudgements of the Gouernours who better knew them and so to oppose one Magistrate against another not as they might perhaps thinke in sincere affection to be ruled by the Lawes Yea those Chiefes of Countries who vsed to waite on them to the limits of their Country did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence from exhibiting complaints against themselues then as the Iudges thought out of their dutifull respect to them or to the State For otherwise euen among the English-Irish in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace and so vpward Iustice had not his due course which can neuer haue life but in the mouing of al the members with due correspondency and many outrages were by the English-Irish and meere Irish done against the English lately planted there So as now when Ireland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre in the due subiection of the meere Irish these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would apply his Royall power seuere Iustice most auaileable in Ireland and other his heroick vertues to the timely preuention of any mischieuous issue as not long after his Maiestie happily began with bringing those his subiects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for the publike good by common consent of that Kingdomes three Estates assembled in his Royall Court of Parliament at Dublyn in the yeere 1614 to which worke and all his Royall counsels God giue happy successe The Lyst of Officers Generall and Prouinciall Warders Horsemen and Footemen as they stood at this time of Peace Officers Generall The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland Sir Olyuer S. Iohns Master of the Ordinance Sir Iohn King Muster-master Sir Allen Apsley and Thomas Smith Commissaries of victuals Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army Sir Iosus Bodley Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master Captaine Iohn Pikeman and Captaine William Meeres Corporals of the field Officers Prouinciall The Lord Dauers Lord President of Mounster and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President besides the command in his owne right left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his leauing the Kingdome Sir Richard Aldworth Prouost Marshall of Mounster The Earle of Clanrickard Lord President of Connaght Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president besides his imployments in his owne right Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon The Lord Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax Sir Edward Blaney Seneshal of Monaghan and commander of the Kings Forts there Robert Bowen Prouost Marshall of Lemster Moyses Hill Prouost Marshall of Vlster Captaine William Cole for Ballishannon and Captaine Hugh Clotworth for Loughchichester both Captaines of Boatmen Warders Dublin Castle Roger Dauies hath Warders 14. Maryborough Sir Adam Loftus warders 16. Phillipstowne Sir Garret Moore warders 12 Duncannon Sir Laurence Esmond warders 30. Dungaruan Sir George Carey warders 12. Castlemaigne Sir Thomas Roper warders 17. Limrick Castle Sir Francis Bartley warders 20. Castle Parke Captaine Skipwith warders 20. Halebolin Sir Francis Slingesby warders 20. Athlone Castle the Earle of Clanrickard warders 20. Ballenfad Captaine S. Barbe warders 10. Dromruske Captaine Griffoth warders 9. Carickfergus Castle
Captaine Fortescue warders 20. Moyry Castle Captaine Smith warders 12. Mount Norreys Master Annesley warders 10. Omey Captaine Iohn Leigh warders 20. Toome Sir Thomas Phillips warders 12. Doe Castle Captaine Samford warders 9. Donnegall Captaine Brooke warders 9. Cloughaughter Captaine Culme warders 9. Eniskillen Captaine Cole warders 10. Enishlaughlin Sir Foulke Conway warders 14. In all 335. Horsemen The Lord Deputy 25. The Earle of Clanrickard 25. The Lord Dauers 25. Master Marshall 20. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir Richard Aldworth 12. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Henrie Folliot 6. Captaine Iohn Kinsmill 25. Captaine Charles Coote 12. In all 212. Footemen The Lord Deputy 100. The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Earle of Thomond 50. The Lord Dauers 50. The Lord Cromwell 50. Master Marshall 50. Master Treasurer 50. Sir Richard Moryson 50. Sir Charles Wilimott 50. Sir Francis Rush 50. Sir Henry Follyot 50. Sir Edward Blaney 50 Sir Francis Roe keeper of Mountroy and the Territoy 50. Sir Thomas Rotheram keeper of the Forcat Galloway and the land 50. Sir Francis Cooke 50. Sir William Stuart 50. Sir Arthur Sauadge 50. Sir Henry Power 50 Sir Tobey Cawfeild keeper of Charlemount and the Territory 50. Sir Foulke Conway 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 50. Sir Thomas Roper 50. Sir Richard Hansard 50. Sir Thomas Phillips 50. Captaine Craford 50. Captaine Iohn Vaughan 50. Captaine Arthur Basset 50. In all 1400. The Totall number 1947. THE DISCOVRSE VPON SEVERALL HEADS THROVGH THE SAID SEVERALL DOMINIONS Of Trauelling in generall PART III. BOOKE I. CHAP. I. That the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable But to whom and how farre SInce the best and most generous wits most affect the seeing of forraigne Countries and there can hardly bee found a man so blockish so idle or so malicious as to discourage those that thirst after knowledge from so doing I might seeme to vndertake a vaine and needelesse taske if I should perswade thereunto Wherefore I passe ouer the aboundant fruits it yeeldeth I will not speake of the experience thereby attained which instructeth the most dull and simple as the Sunne by his beames coloureth the passenger intending nothing lesse then to be so coloured which neither by hearing nor any sense can so easily be gained as by the eies For since nothing is in the vnderstanding which hath not first beene in some of the senses surely among the senses which are as it were our Sentinels and Watchmen to spie out all dangers and conduct vs through the thorny laberinth of this lifes pilgrimage not any one is so vigilant so nimble so wary nor by many degrees so trusty as the sight according to the saying of the Poet Segnius irritant animos delapsa per aures Quam quae sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus c. Lesse doth it moue the minde that beates the eares Then what before the faithfull eye appeares This ground of my discourse being granted yet I am not so blindly affected to this course of trauelling as I will thrust all into this warfare without difference or choise First women for suspition of chastity are most vnfit for this course how soeuer the masculine women of the Low Countries vse to make voyages for trafficke not only to their owne Cities but euen to Hamburg in Germany and more remote places neither would I aduise Angelica if she were aliue in these dayes to trust her self alone and in desart places to the protection of wandering Knights lest shee should meere with more strong encounters then was that of the weake Hermite Nor yet will I herein giue vnlimitted liberty to married men holding Alexius vnexcusable who left his Bside vpon the very marriage day yet after a due time of conuersatiō to combine loue why should he not in sūmer season follow the wars at his Princes command yea vpon his free will since we owe ourselues to our Countrey as to our VViues yea why should he not search after politike wisdome by short excursions into forraigne parts since we permit Merchants and Marriners though married to take long voyages for gaine neither can Gentlemen more inrich themselues then by the knowledge of military and politicall affaires And indeed the ciuill Law permits men to trauell after the Espousals Alwaies prouided that this industry rather increase then diminish our estates except our Countrey be in question in which case all respects to our priuat Family whether of loue of frugality or whatsoeuer priuate good must be cast behind our backes since the Common-wealth containes each priuate mans estate and a part must be put to hazard for the preseruation of the whole body Let Plato the Diuine Phylosopher haue patience with me though I be not of his opinion who in his twelfth Booke of Lawes assigneth to this course the last period of life from the age of fifty yeers to threescore It is true which he saith of that age to be most able to discerne betweene good and vnprofitable Lawes and that it is lesse subiect to infection from corrupt customes Yet as some yong men once freed of the Tutors awe be prone and apt to runne into vices so many old men alwaies comparing like dispositions hauing forceably restrained themselues from naturall inclinations for feare of shame this cause of restraint once taken away while among strangers they are at more liberty doe often returne to their owne nature euen in vices most improper to that age and in that case their dotages are more slanderous both to themselues and their Countries Now that old men may dote in this sort one example of Tyberius the Emperour may serue for plane proue thereof who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength hauing dissembled his wicked inclination at last in his old age gaue his nature the raines and retiring himselfe as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome into the Iland Caprea there he shamelesly gaue himselfe ouer to all beastly lust thinking himselfe safe from the censure of the Romans though his wickednes was no lesse knowne in Rome then if it had beene done in their market places according to the Italian Prouerbe L' Amer ' e cieco vede niente Ma nonson ' cieche l'altre gente Loue is starke blind and sees nought done amisse But other people are not blind ywisse And though wee should grant that which Plato attributes to old men yet they whose custome is growne to another nature shall neuer be able to endure the frequent changes of diet and aire which young men cannot beare without preiudice to their health except it be by little little as it were by insensible degrees Not to speake of the weakenesse proper to old age which makes them so sickly as they are not onely vnfit for conuersation abroad but also haue small hope to returne and relate their obseruations at home Old men are indeed most fit for Ambassages in neighbour countries for in this employment they
the English and Saint Dauids Ilands right ouer against the seate of the Bishop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans and Berdsey as the I le of Birds by the English wherein they report that twenty thousand Saints lie buried Next lies 11 Mona that is the shadowed or dusky Iland which after many yeeres being conquered by the English was by them called Anglesey as the Iland of the English It is a most noble Iland the old seate of the Druides Priests so called of old and so fruitfull as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish Neere that lies 12 Prestholme that is the Priests Iland whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda as the farther Mona which we call the I le of Man the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners but haue something of the Norway men It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe hath pleasant Pastures and Groues and is fruitfull of Barly Wheate and especially of Oates the people feeding on Oaten bread in all parts are multitudes of Cattle but it wants wood and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne is the cheefe Towne and hath a Garrison of Souldiers but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke and there is the Fort called the Pyle wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland called the Calfe of Man which aboundeth with Sea Birds called Puffins and a kind of Duckes engendered of rotten wood which the English call Barnacles In generall the Inhabitants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes and had their proper Coyne They abhorre from stealing and from begging and are wonderfully religious generally and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland subdued the Northerne people and subiected them to the Crowne of England yet with many changes of Fortune this Iland long had their owne Kings euen since the Normans conquered England and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210 till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time Mary the daughter of Reginald the last laid claime to the Iland before the King of England as supreme Lord of Scotland and when sheecould not preuaile William Montague her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393 to William Scroope who being beheaded for Treason the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England should carry the Sword vulgarly called Lancaster Sword before the King but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre the King gaue that Iland to Stanlye from whom discend the Earles of Darby who kept the same till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male and the Earledome falling to his Brother but this Iland to his Daughters as Heires generall Queene Elizabeth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining to Henry Earle of Northampton and Robert Earle of Saltsbury their Heires and Assignes for euer they vpon doing homage for the same presenting his Maiesty with two Falcons and his Heires and Successours at their Coronation in like sort with two Falcons And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted as therein is expressely declared namely of William Lord Stanly Earle of Darby heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington Anne wife to the Lord Chandois and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight being the Heires generall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland and before it fals into the same makes the 14 Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex so low as it is often ouerflowed all but some higher hils to which the sheepe retire being some foure thousand in number the flesh whereof is of delicate taste and they are milked by young men Neere that is the 15 Iland Sheppey so called of the sheepe wherein is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable Without the mouth of Thames lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men which of the greatest are all called Goodwin sands where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097. In the Britan Sea lies the 16 I le of Wight hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing and the Land being so fruitfull as they export Corne besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies Hares Partridges and Feasanes and hath also two Parkes of Fallow Deare Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils yeeld wool in goodnesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bishop of Wintchester Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French but subiect to England namely 17 Gerzey whither condemned men were of old banished 18 Garnsey neither so great nor so fruitful but hauing a more commodious Hauen vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea or Sea coales brought out of England and both speake the French Language I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae and others adioyning and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall which the Greekes called Hesperides the English call Silly and the Netherlanders call Sorlings being in number some 145 more or lesse whereof some yeeld Wheate all abound with Conies Cranes Swannes Hirnshawes and other Sea Birdes The greatest of them is called Saint Mary and hath a Castle wherein Souldiers lie in Garrison committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin being of a noble Family in Cornewall Also many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne and from hence was Leade first carried into Greece and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither to
Bohemia Flemish Danish Polonian 〈◊〉 Turkish Ann. 1169. Anno 1339 Ann. 1400. Anno 1577 The rebellion of the Earle of Desmond Ann. 1578 Tyrones Rebellion Hugh Earle of Tyrone 〈◊〉 Ann. 1588. Anno 1589 Sir William Fitz-williams Lord Deputie Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1591 Ann. 1592. Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594 Anno 1594 Sir William Russel Lord Deputie Ann. 1595. L. Deputy L. General together Ann. 1596. An. 1597. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord Instice Lord Lieftenant and Lords Instices An. 1598. The defeat of Blackewater Anno 1598 Earle of Essex Lord Lieutenant The Establishment An. 15999. Camden saith onely one thousand Lords Instices Charles Blonnt L. Mountioy L. Deputy The Rebels strength An. 1599. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Connaght Vlster Lemstor A new Lord President of Mounster Affaires of Mounster The fight at the Moyry Carlingford fight Mounster An. 1601. Mounster The landing of the Spaniards Tyrones Forces shew themselues Tyrone shewes himselfe horse and foote Tyrone redues to assayle our Campe. The defeate of Tyrones forces The Spaniard parlies The conditions of the Spaniards yeelding Kinsale and other places The siege of Kinsale raised The Lord Deputy enters into Tyrone The affaires of Mounster The Earle of Tyrone receiued to mercy King Iames proclaimed The mutiny of the Cities in Mounster about Religion Sir George Carey left L. Deputy by the Lord Mountioy L. Lieutenant returning into England The death of the Lord Mountioy created Earle of Deuonshire Anno 1613 Uoraciti Fortitude and strength Wit and wisdome Crueltie persidiousnesse couetousnes and prodigality usie Suspition Madnesse Venerie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Religion Softnesse of skinne Cleanlinesse Luxurie Leuitie Fortunatenesse Diuels and the possessed with diuels Prouerbiall speeches of Trauellers in generall Prouerbiall speeches in particular of Germany Bohemia and Sweitzerland Prouerbiall speeches of Netherland or the Low-Countries Of Denmarke and Poland Prouerbiall speeches of Italy Particularly of the Italian Cities Of Turkey Of France England Poland and Ireland Germany and Sweitzerland and Boemerland The Alpes Low-Countries Denmark Poland Italy Turkey France England Ireland Scotland Sepulchers in generall Publike buildings for Merchants to meete Senate-houses Publike places for recreation Stables Clockes Theaters and water Conduits Bridges Goldesmiths shops Churches and Colledges Buildings in Germany Of Sweitzerland Of Boemerland Low Countries Of Denmark Of Poland Of Italy Of Turkey Of France Of England Of Scotland Of Ireland Of Forts in generall In generall of Geography Equator Meridian Paralells The fiue Zones Degrees Longitude and Latitude Zones Clymes Parts of the World Of Germany Sweitzerland Bohemia Vpper Germany containing Sweitzerland 19 Prouinces of lower Germany among which Bohemia is reckoned The situation of Germany The fertility of Germany Of the trafick of Germany The Germans diet Boemerland and Sweitzerland Of both in general Sweitz particularly Dohemerland particularly The first branch of Rheine The second branch The third branch The situation The fertility of the vnited Prouinces The traficke Dict. Denmarke The situation The Fertilty The traffake The 〈◊〉 Poland The situation The fertilty The traffick The dyot Italy The situation The 〈◊〉 The traffick Silk wormes The traffick Their diet The situation The fortility The traffick Their diet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The situation The fertility and trafficke Their Diet. England The shires of Wales Other shires of England The situation The fertility and trafficke Their dyet Scotland The Ilands The situatio The fertility The trafficke The diet Ireland The funatiō The fertility and trafficke The Dyet Germany Bohmerland Sweitzerland Netherland Denmarke The Polonians Italie Turkey France England Ireland The historocall introduction The House of Austria The Empe rours pedegree The house of Austria The Emperours Dominions Bohemia Hungary The Emperour and his Court. The 〈◊〉 rors Election The institution of the Electors and diuers constitutions of the Empire concerning the Electors and other Officers and the Emperor himselfe At Coronation and like Feasts The generall date of the Empire The state of certaine Princes Of Cities Of Bishops Of secular Princes Of free Cities Of the Dietaes Of the Empires Common-wealth in generall The Taxes Impositions and Renenews Their warlike prouision in time of peace Their Ward fare of old Their horsemen at this day Their footemen at this day Their warfare in generall at this day Their Nauall power at this day The Imperiall Chamber Capitall iudgements Ciuil Iudgements The Lawes of Inheritance The degrees in Family First the Wiues Of seruants Of Sons and Daughters The degrees in Common-wealth Gentleman The generall Orders of Knights The Order of the Germā Knights Vpon the dissolution of this Order the Duke of Prussia was created The ordinaery degree of Knighthood in Germany Bishops Husbandmen The degrees in Bohemia The Princes of the Empire and free Cities The Duke of Saxony Elector The Count Palatine of the Rheine Elector and the Duke of Bauaria The Elector Palatine of the Rheine The Margraue of Brandeburg Elector The Spirituall Electors The Langraues of Hessen The City of Nurnberg chosen Angsburg Strasburg Franckfort Lubecke Hamburg Brunswicke The Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg The Duke of Brunswicke The City the Dukes of Luneburg Dantzke Emden Foure parts of the Commonwealth Thirteene Cantons Fellowes in league Stipendiary Cities and Gouernements Forraigne leagues for 〈◊〉 namely the papall leagues Forraigne hereditary leagues as that of Milan The Burgundian and Austrian league The German Emperors renew the League of Austria Phillip King of Spaine renewes the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan The League of Sauoy The French league Of the Sweitzers Common-wealth in generall The Tributes The Lawes Duells Iudgements Lawer Their Warfare Particular Common-wealths 13 Cantons in three fermes The sixe Townes and Villages of the first forme Foure Townes of the second Forme Three Cities of the third forme Of the fellowes in league Of the Abbot Towne of S. Gallus Of the Grisons Of the Valesians Of the Towne of Bipenne Of the stipendiary Cities Of the Gouernements The Commonwealth of Netherlan in generall Flaunders The House of Austria The vnited Prouinces The Ciuill warre The vnited States The Prince of Orange killed England protects them The House of Nassaw The Cōmonwealth of Flanders Of the commonwealth of the vnited Prouinces protected by the Queene of England The States or chiefe Gouernors Common-wealths of particular Cities The Lawes The Wines The Gentlemen Capitall Iudgements Of their 〈◊〉 in generall Their Foote and Horse Of their 〈◊〉 power
penny halfe-penny whereof eight make an English penny The Irish Histories report that a Bishop Iustice of Ireland vnder Iohn King of England did coyne moneys in Ireland of the same purenes and weight with the English And the Irish had a Mint-house at the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne But in our memory the Irish haue not enioyed any priuiledge of coyning moneys but haue continually receiued them from the Mint of England And for the most part of Queene Elizabeths Raigne they had the same coyne with the English saue that the Irish shillings were stamped with a Harpe the Armes of the Kingdome and being called Harpers were only worth 9 pence English But ciuill warre hauing set all Ireland in a combustion the same Queene more easily to subdue the rebels did take siluer coyne from the Irish some few yeers before her death paid her Army with a mixed base coyne which by Proclamation was commanded to bee spent and receiued for sterling siluer mony for no pieces of gold were at any time expressely coyned for the Irish. And this base mixed money had 3 parts of copper and the fourth part of siluer which proportion of siluer was in some part consumed by the mixture so as the English Goldsmiths valued a shilling thereof at no more then 2 siluer pence though they acknowledged the same to be worth 2 pence halfe penny At last the ciuill warre being appeased immediately before the Queenes death King Iames her successor in the yeere 1605 took away this mixed coine restored their old siluer harpers to the Irish. Moreouer in the happy beginning of King Iames his Raigne the Irish had the vnder written old coynes which Sir George Carey Knight at that time Lord Deputie and yet continuing Treasurer at wars for that Kingdome did so gather vp as at this day none of them are to be found These coynes were thus called First they had siluer groats called broad faced groates which of old were coyned for foure pence though some of them were now worth eight pence Also they had siluer groats called crosse-keele groats stamped with the Popes tripple Crowne likewise coined for foure pence but being of more value And these groats were either sent hither of old by the Popes or for the honour of them had this stampe set vpon them Lastly they had siluer groats of like value called Dominus groats of the Kings of England then called Domini that is Lords of Ireland Also they had Rex groats so called of the Kings of England after they had the stile of Kings of Ireland which were coyned for foure pence but by the mixture of copper were onely worth two pence Also they had white groats which were coyned for foure pence but of such base allay as nine of them were giuen for an English shilling They had little brasse pence and pence of a second kinde called Harpers being as big as an English shilling They had also brasse farthings called smulkins whereof foure made a penny Lastly there were lately found brasse coynes by plowing vp the earth whose stampe shewed that the Bishops of Ireland had of old the priuiledge of coyning And of all these moneys aforesaid some were coyned at London some at the Mint at Yorke and some at the Mint at Bristow in England Being to write of the diuers moneys of Germany I thinke fit first to set downe some Lawes of the Empire about coyning of moneys In the Diet or Parliament at Augsburg in the yeere 1551. it was decreed by the Emperour together with the Electors Princes States the Counsellors of those that were absent the Ambassadours and Substitutes that in the greater pieces of coynes to that piece included which is worth six creitzers the Mint-masters of a marke of Colen pure siluer should make eight gold guldens and a halfe with halfe a creitzer the gold gulden being esteemed at seuentie creitzers making in siluer ten guldens twelue creitzers and a halfe the siluer gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers And that hereafter in the sacred Empire the vnder written pieces of moneys should be coyned namely the great siluer piece and two halfes of the same answering in value to a gold gulden Also pieces of twenty creitzers twelue ten sixe three and one Also that the States according to the conditions of their Countreys should coyne for common vse certaine pieces of small moneys with pence and halfe pence That the Rhenish guldens of the Electors and the guldens answerable to them should be worth seuentie two creitzers And that all dollers being worth sixty six creitzers and so half dollers should be admitted by the Counsellers but for the rest that they should certifie the Emperor the true value of each to the end he might prescribe how each coyne according to the value made by them should be receiued and spent or prohibited And left the Empire should by fraudes suffer losse in the carrying out of vncoyned siluer and bringing in of forraine moneys it was in the means time decreed that no man should carry out of the Empire any vncoyned siluer and that those who had the Regall priuiledge of coyning should not fell the same to any other but vseit themselues with this condition that hereafter of a siluer marke of Colen weight they should make ten siluer guldens with twelue creitzers and a halfe the gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers so as in that summe there should be found a siluer Marke of the said weight excepting alwaies the charges of coyning for the smaller pieces of moneys And this to bee done vpon penaltie of losing that priuiledge Moreouer it was decreed that vpon paine of burning all men should abstaine from clipping and washing of coynes or any abasing of them with like fraudes Lastly it was decreed that the States hauing the priuiledge of coyning should not hereafter vpon penaltie bring any dollers guldens groshes or halfe or fourth parts of groshes to the mint excepting those who had mines of their owne who were not sorbidden to coyne as much gold and siluer as they had in their owne mines so they coyned according to the foresaid decree and that no other should coine any other gold then according to the value and weight vsed by the Emperor and the Princes of the Empire vpon the Rheine In the Dieta at Spyre in the yeere 1557 it was decreed that hereafter the stipends should be increased to the Assessors of the Imperiall Chamber so as a Gulden hauing beene giuen hitherto for 16. Batzen or sixty foure Creitzers should hereafter be paied from the Callends of Aprill in the yeere 1558 for seuenty seuen Creitzers Likewise in the Dieta at Augsburg in the yeer 1558 it was decreed that the following stipends should be paid to the Iudge and Assessors of that chamber Namely that the Iudge being an Earle or Baron should haue 2000. guldens and if he were a Prince his stipend should be increased That an Assessor being an Earle or Lord should haue
the Lord Deputy as the Irish say did greedily seeke to get into his hands but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice as may appeare by a commission by which he first assaied to sease the same This not taking any effect he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts with charge to the Queene and Countrey as they said and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere after Allhallontide Where altogether failing of his purpose he brought thence with him as prisoners two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches namely Sir Owen mac Tooly father in law to the Earle of Tyrone who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale and Sir Iohn Odogherty of Vlster Lords best affected to the English Wherof the first refusing as they obiect to pay for his inlargement continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement who in pitty discharged him but the old gentlemens heart was first broken so as shortly after he died The second was released after two yeeres restraint not without paying for his liberty as the Irish say At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen all the great men of the Irish especially in those Northerne parts did much repine In the moneth of May 1590 the Earle of Tyrone came into England where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence which fault repaired by his submission he was freed of his restraint In the moneth of Iune the Earle agreed before the Lords to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale to keepe peace with all his Neighbours namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh who since the renouncing the title of Oneale and yeelding at the Queenes intercession the gouernement of those parts to the Earle was Knighted and at his returne to put in pledges to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell for more assurance hereof and of his loyalty as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle but with some gentlemen in the Pale or Merchants in Dublyn and might be changed euery three moneths during her Maiesties pleasure The Articles were to this effect To continue loyall and keepe the peace To renounce the title of Oneale and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords That Tyrone should be limited and made a shire or two with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions Not to foster with any neighbour Lord or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots nor take any of them That if for his defence he needed forces he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State in which case he might haue English bands To conclude with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary except it be for necessary forces for his defence and that also with licence Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys nor steale from them but he to bring forth the theeues or driue them out of Tyrone That he execute no man except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy vnder the broad seale for martial law and that to be limitted That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay be kept compleat for her seruice and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting That he meddle not with spirituall liuings nor lay any charge on them Not to maintaine any 〈◊〉 or Friers in his Countrey Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours To cause the wearing of English apparell and that none of his men weare glibbes or long haire That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England and that his pledges to be put in should lie for performance of them to his power And order was giuen that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions that so they might not spoile Tyrone In the moneth of Iuly 1590 Con mac Shane that is the son of Shane O neale accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone of many practices to make himselfe great in the North and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards he conspired with those which fell into his hands about a league with the King of Spaine to aid him against the Queene These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England denying them and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale as his father had done which name be laboured to extinguish He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State as he well knew and therefore his answere was approued But the euent shewed his dissembling for within two or three yeeres Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him left some other should vsurpe it promising to renounce it yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke bastard to Shane O neale exhibited these Articles against the Earle who after got him into his hands and caused him to be hanged hardly finding any in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals who would doe the office of hangman and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners Two of them in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement were now in the Castle of Dublyn and if they had beene fastly kept they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience But they together with Phillip Oreighly a dangerous practiser and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot in his gouernement
shortly after escaped out of prison being all prisoners of great moment whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion Neither did the Irish spare to affirme that their escape was wrought by corruption because one Segar Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith was shortly after displaced and one Maplesdon seruant to the Lord Deputy was put in his place in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation The Earle on the last of August and the same yeere 1590 did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland confirme the aboue mentioned Articles sent thither out of England faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand to performe then But still he delaied and put off the performance by letters vnto both States intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh and in generall of all the bordering Lords which he knew at that time most difficult to effect and by many subtile shifts whereof he had plenty About this time Mac Mahown Chiefetaine of Monaghan died who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey held by Tanistry the Irish law into her Maiesties hands and receiued a regrant thereof vnder the broad seale of England to him and his heires males and for default of such to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne with other remainders And this man dying without heires males his said brother came vpto the State that he might be setled in his inheritance hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee but he found as the Irish say that he could not be admitted till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such and no other are the Irish bribes After he was imprisoned the Irish say for failing in part of this payment and within few daies againe inlarged with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after with him in his company At their first arriuall the gentleman was clapt in bolts and within two dayes after indited arraigned and executed at his owne house all done as the Irish said by such Officers as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose The Irish said he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers but no gentlemen or freeholders and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure but the other being Irish kerne were kept straight and starued till they found him guilty The treason for which he was condemned was because some two yeeres before he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that pretende louied forces and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner made a distresse for the same which by the English law may perhaps be treason but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law it was thought no rare thing nor great offence The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided betweene foure gentlemen of that name vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene and as they said not without payment of a good fine vnder hand The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey and had the gentlemans chiefe house with a portion of land and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned and the Irish spared not to say that these men were all the contriuers of his death and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name besides the former allegations exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed to intitle the Queene to his land and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall yea that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son being in danger of the Law vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell about the end of the yeere 1595 in the name of Mac Guire and Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mahownes chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny To which Sir William Fit Williams then sicke at his house sene his answere in writing There first he auowes to the Lords that the fact of Mac Mahowne was first adiudged treason in England and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence and for the manner of proceeding herein not prescribed that it was 〈◊〉 and contrary to their calumnious allegations who complained against him He further answered that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie with eight hundred pound yeerely rent and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes The rest of the complaint he denied and for the bribe of Cowes in particular did 〈◊〉 that Euer Mac Gooly one of the 〈◊〉 offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name when he might haue learned that his mind was not so poore to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice To returne to our purpose certaine it is that vpon Mac Mahownes execution heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State and they shunned as much as they could to admit any Shiriffes or any English to line among them pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England excusing himselfe that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men while he sought to prey his Countrey In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side and diuided into Baronies and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne where the Goale should be In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll auowing that he had not stolne his sister or taken her away by force but that after her brothers many delayes she willingly going away with him hee married her And that he had no other wife being lawfully diuorced from her whom the Marshall termed his wife He complained against the Marshall that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster which he exercised ouer him About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired to defend the Romish Religion for now first
among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries and to defend their libertie and rights against the English In the Moneth of August 1592 the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan but that they hauing one hundred Foote for their guard were afraid of two Horsemen which they discouered He wrote further that he had brought Odonnel into the State who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison had stood vpon his defence and that he would perswade him to loyalty and in case hee were obstinate would serue against him as an enemy And further craftily intreated the Lords that he might haue the Marshalls loue that they being neighbours might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister for whose content he did the rather desire his loue In the beginning of the yeere 1593 or about this time a Northerne Lord Mac Guire began to declare himselfe discontent and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English This Mac Guire Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe during the Lord Deputies Gouernment and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh hauing for his guard one hundred men and leading about some one hundred women and boyes all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage set vpon them and droue them into a Church where he would haue put them all to the sword if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie and made composition for their liues with condition that they should depart the Countrey Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen and proclaimed him Traytor And the Irish auow that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone calling him Traytor These speeches comming to the Earles hearing he euer after pretended that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie and to stand vpon his defence now first combining himselfe with Odonnell and the other Lords of the North to defend their Honours Estates and Liberties When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion he said to haue vsed two notable practises First his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them called by our men Butter Captaines as liuing vpon Cesse and by this meanes and his owne men in pay which he daily changed putting new vntrained men in the roome of others he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes Secondly pretending to build a faire house which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre But I returne to my purpose Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone who now would not come to the State without a protection To these articles the Earle answered by letters saying that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy and by suborned witnesses and that he together with the Lord Deputy apparantly sought his ouerthrow Further complaining that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion whom hee had married and that according to his former complaint he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster and in particular exercised it ouer him Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke in such sort as they who had written into England against him now to the contrary wrote that hee had sufficiently answered them Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone in the moneth of August of the following yeere that they approued his answeres and that in their opinion he had wrong to be so charged and that publikely before Iudges and especially that his answeres were for a time concealed Further they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe exhorting him to persist in his good course and charging him the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy taxing him and the Marshall that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe Thus was the Earle cleared in shew but whether through feare of his enemies or the guiltines of his conscience he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion he entered with forces into Connaght where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim commonly called Orwarkes Countrey for disobediences to the State had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of that Prouince This foretunner of the greater conspirators shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest whom the Pope forsooth had made Primate of all Ireland and was incouraged thereunto by his ominating of good successe But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour Mac Guire was repelled with slaughter of many of his men among whom this pretended Primate was killed Against this Mac Guire the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces and valiantly fighting was wounded in the thigh yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale who had escaped out of Dublin Castle and if they had been there kept would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience neither would he restore them to libertie though he were required so to doe but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled by the aboue named causes to which may be added the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors the difference of Religion
hold which he wisely did hauing experienced his false subtiltie and knowing that he sought delaies onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine But the Lord Generall whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy or in his fauour and loue to Tyrone was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him And it seemes some part of the Winter passed while this proiect was negotiated betweene them For in the beginning of the yeere 1596 a Comission was procured out of England whereby her Maiestie though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates about their demaunds in the former conference with Sir Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner yet in regard of their letters of humble submission since that time presented to her doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir Iohn Noreis Lord Generall and Sir Geffry Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland giuing them authoritie to promise pardon of life and restoring of lands and goods to the said Lords seeking with due humilitie her Royall mercy and to heare them with promise of fauourable consideration in all their complaints And thus much the Commissioners signified to Tyrone and Odannell by Captaine Sant Leger and Captaine Warren sent of purpose vnto them with instructions dated the eleuenth of Aprill this present yeere 1596 and with reference of other particulars to a meeting appointed to be at Dundalke The twentie of the same month Tyrone at Dundalke before these Commissioners craued the Queenes mercy on his knees signing with his hand a most humble submission in writing vowing faith in the presence of Almightie God who seeth into the secrets of all mens hearts and to vse still his owne words most humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy and pardon on the knees of his heart His first petition for liberty of Religion was vtterly reiected For the second touching freedome from Garrisons and Sheriffes he was answered that her Maiestie would not be prescribed how to gouerne In the third interceding for Orelyes pardon it was disliked that he should capitulate for others yet giuing hope of his pardon vpon his owne submission For the fourth concerning the Iurisdiction of Armagh the answer was that her Maiesty would reserue all the Bishops right For the fifth concerning the freeing of Shane Oneales sons it was referred to her Maiesties further pleasure Finally he promised to 〈◊〉 from aiding the Rebels and from intermedling with the neighbor Lords To make his Country a Shiere to admit a Shiriffe To renounce the title of Oneale To confesse vpon his pardon all his intelligences with forraine Princes and all his past actions which may concerne the good of the State To rebuild the Fort and Bridge of Blackwater and to relieue the Garrison for ready money at all times To deliuer in sufficient Pledges To dismisse all his Forces to pay such reasonable fine to her Maiesties vse as should be thought meete by her Maiestie Hugh Odonnel at the same time did agree to diuers articles for the good of his Countrey and made his like humble submission The like did Hugh mac Guire Bryan mac Hugh Euer Oge Roe mac Cooly Bryan Orewark called Ororke Shane Mac Bryan Phillip O Reyly and others To each one was giuen vnder the Commissioners hands a promise of her Maiesties pardon vpon putting in of Pledges And Proclamation was made to giue notice hereof to all the Queenes subiects that in the meanetime no acts of hostilitie might be done against any of those who had thus sub mitted themselues Thus the Vlster Rebels by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them whilest Pledges were expected and Pardons drawne were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence by whom many of them as Ororke Mac William c sent a writing signed to the King of Spaine couenanting that if hee would send sufficient Forces they would ioyne theirs to his and if he would at all relieue them in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace But Tyrone though consenting yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant yea craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie whilest hee notwithstanding relied on the promised succours I finde nothing of moment done this Summer by the Forces with the Generall being restrained by the last agreement at Dundalke onely about the end of August hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants and desiring more Forces to be sent him To whom the Lord Deputie answered that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie and denied the sending of any Forces to him because himselfe was to goe into the Field By this time the rebels of Lemster were as I formerly mentioned growne strong Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie and he together with the O Mores O Connors O Birnes O Tooles the Cauenaghs Butlers and the chiefe names of Connaght animated by the successe of Vlster men combined together and demaunded to haue the barbarous titles of O and Mac together with lands they claimed to be restored to them in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides About the moneth of Ianuary Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of Connaght who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks and other Rebels was called into England vpon complaints of the Irish and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght This Gentleman complained off by the Irish was valiant and wise but some of our English Statesmen thought him too seuere and that he had thereby driuen many into rebellion howsoeuer himselfe very well experienced in the Country and those who best vnderstood the Irish nature found nothing so necessarie for keeping them in obedience as seueritie nor so dangerous for the increase of murthers and outrages as indulgence towards them His answers to their complaints could not be so admitted as for the time some discountenance fell not on him which reward of seruices he constantly bore till in short time after to his great grace the State thought fit againe to vse his seruice in a place of great commaund in the Armie Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall Sir George Bourcher Master of her Maiesties Ordinance and Sir Geffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland being by Commission directed to treat againe with Tyrone did by their letters dated the twenty of Ianuarie remember him of the fauour he had receiued at the last treatie at Dundalke and charged him as formerly he had been charged with high ctimes since that committed by him to the violation of the Articles then agreed on therefore aduising him that since they were for her Maiesties seruice to draw to the Borders he would there testifie to them his penitencie for offences done since his pardon by
brother to the Lord Deputies wife and Robert Turnour Seriant Mastor of the Army and two foster brethren to Henry 〈◊〉 of Kildare who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart after the education of the Irish as he shortly after died Many also were wounded among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon and to meete him there which he in like sort attempted but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way could not peirce so farre but was forced to retire and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them and safely retired to the garrison The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams withdrew the Forces towards the Pale Now the Rubels tossed betweene hope feare and shame resolued to besiege the Fort and Tyrone thought his reputation lost if he recouered it not and so with ioynt force they compassed and assay led the same Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised with all possible expedition gathered the forces to leade them to the reliefe of that fort and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach quitted the siege of the Fort and retired into their strengths Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dungannon Tyrones chiefe House he fel suddenly sicke and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh and thence to the Newry died in the way to the great ioy of the Rebels deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures and to the no lesse griefe of the English erected with hope of good successe Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous and altogether fruitlesse since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground no other issue could be hoped in the best euent then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate which no other Deputy had yet attempted And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army by this or some like bold attempt After his death Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President of Mounster was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome as the customeis in such sudden changes who repaired to Dublin and there executed his place for one month as I thinke of September and no longer for he being sick cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy brother made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England to be eased of this burthen of being Lord Iustice and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland and Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland by letters out of England the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement and the Earle of Ormond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres Tyrone after his old custome flies vnto the Lord Lieftenant with protestations of loyalty and complaines of wrongs inforcing his disloiall courses which his Lordship aduertising into England receiued authority from thence to treat with Tyrone about his submission hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ireland ioyned with him for an assistant Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing acknowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their pardons vpon former submissions and vpon the knees of his heart as he writes professed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie and especially his foule relopses thereinto humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon withall making knowne his grieuances which how soever they could not iustifie his offence yet might in some measure qualifie the 〈◊〉 thereof And till these might be booked to be sent ouer with his Submission most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following And further to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart promising that for the time of this cessation there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort yea that for a poore token of his humblest duty hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood or any other prouisions For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lordship The same day hee subscribed the following articles propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant First he promiseth for him and his associates faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation Secondly that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion Thirdly it any during the Truce shall breake into Rebellion he promiseth not to aide them so as none depending on his Truce be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent Fourthly he agreeth to a generall Liberty of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster and nothing to be forceably taken on either side Fiftly that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken but restitution be made within ten dayes after complaint Sixthly that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine or other forraine Prince but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue or proiect he shall heare Seuenthly that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances such as he can proue without mention of friuolous matters vnworthie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie but haue his men with them in company Ninthly that any prey being tracked into his Countrie he shall make restitution and deliuer the theeues to be executed and if any be stopped from following of his track the stopper shall answere the goods so tracked which course the Lord
Lieutenant promised likewise to hold towards him and his associates The foure and twentie of December Tyrone aduertised the Lord Lientenant that he serued the Fort with fortie Beeues but the Captaine had refused ten of them wherein his discretion was taxed by the Lord Lieutenant since they were of voluntarie gift Yet Tyrone promised to send ten other of the best he had in lieu of them The eighteenth of Februarie Brian Oge Orwarke commonly called Ororke Lord of Letrym commonly called Ororkes Country submitted himself in a great assembly on his knees to her Maiestie before Sir Conyers Clifford Gouernour of Connaght subscribing further to these Articles First that he and his followers promised in all humblenesse to performe all duties to her Maiestie as becommeth good subiects Secondly that he will receiue her Maiesties Sheriffes and yeeld them all due obedience Thirdly that he will pay to her Maiestie her composition or rent and yeeld to her Highnes all seruices according to his new Patent to be granted Fourthly that hee shall send out of his Countrie all strangers to their owned welling places Fifthly that hee will apprehend all Rebels Theeues or Malefactors comming into his Countrie sending them and their goods to the Gouernour Sixthly that hee will deliuer Pledges for his Sept or Family and the chiefe Septs with him within twentie dayes Hereof Sir Conyers Clifford aduertised the Lords Iustices praying that in regard of the strength and fastnesse of Ororke Country he might not bee discontented with hauing Becues takes from him for reliefe of the Army without payment of ready money for them since that course had already grieued all the Submitties Further he shewed that the Countrie of Ororke was most necessary to be defended For howsoeuer it was held by Sir Richard Bingham the last Gouernour as by Conquest vpon expelling of the aboue mentioned Ororke yet then it was all waste so as the Rebell could make little vse of it whereas now it was most replenished with cattle and therefore like to be assaulted by Tyrone and Odennel incensed against Ororke by reason of this his submission Besides that the Queenes forces could lie no where so fitly for seruice as vpon the Earne nor there bee relieued but by Ororke nor receiue reliefe with his contentment but by paying ready money Lastly hee shewed that all the people vpon the Earne and in those parts excepting Mac William had submitted themselues to her Maiestie and deliuered Pledges for their Loyalty being glad to liue vnder her Maiesties Lawes and onely terrified with the burden of relieuing the souldiers without paiment for their cattle Therefore he desired that two of the priuy Counsell might bee sent ouer to take knowledge of such grieuances as the Submitties should present vnto them and to take order for their satisfaction These goodly submission had all the same issue as followeth in that of the famous Faith-breaker Tyrone Since the last meeting of the Lord Lieftenant with Tyrone at Dundalke his Lordship had sent ouer into England Tyrones humble submission and the Booke of his grieuances and had receiued authority from her Maiesty to make a finall conclusion with the Rebels and now at another meeting in Dundalke on the fifteene of March the Lord Lieftenant signified to Tyrone that her Maiesty by his humble submission had beene induced againe to receiue him to mercy and to giue him and all the Inhabitants of Tyrone her gracious pardon vpon conditions following First that he renew his humble submission to the Lord Liefetenant on her Maiesties behalfe in some publike place 2. That he promise due obedience of a Subiect and not to intermeddle with the Irish nor his adherents not onely hereafter but now leauing them to themselues that they may become humble suitors for their owne pardons in which case it is promised them also 3. That he dispierce his forces vpon receit of his pardon and dismisse all strangers Irish Scots or others 4. That he renounce the name and title of Oneale 5. Not to intermeddle with her Maiesties Vriaghtes so the Irish call the bordering Lords whom the Vlster Tyrants haue long claimed to be their vassals 6. That he build vp againe at his owne charges the Fort and Bridge of Blackewater and furnish the souldiers with victuals as formerly he did 7. That he deliuer to the Lord Lieftenant the sonnes of Shane Oneale who were her Maiesties prisoners till breaking out they fell into his hands and were imprisoned by him 8. To declare faithfully all intelligence with Spaine and to leaue it 9. That he receiue a Sheriffe for Tyrone as all other Countries doe 10. That he put in his eldest sonne for pledge and at all times come to the state being called 11. That he pay a fine in part of satisfaction for his ofsence according to her Maiesties pleasure 12. That he aid no Rebell nor meddle with the Inhabitants on the East side of the Ban yet so as he may enioy any lands or leases he hath there 13. That he receiue not any disloyall person but send such to the chiefe Gouernour To the first and second Articles Tyrone agreeth so as time might be giueu for the other Lords his associates to assemble that they might herein lay no imputation on him To the third he agreeth crauing a generall pasport for all such strangers To the fourth he agreeth For the fifth he saith that he desireth nothing of the Vriaghts but such duties as they yeelded since his Grandfathers time To the sixth he agreeth The seuenth he refuseth because he had not those prisoners from the State To the eight he agreeth To the ninth he agreeth according to the statute appointing a gentleman of the Countrey to be chosen yet crauing for 〈◊〉 for a small time The tenth be refuseth for the pledges in particular 〈◊〉 the eleuenth he agreeth to a 〈◊〉 of fiue hundred Cowes yet praying the Lord Lieftenant to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to her Maiesty for the remittall thereof To the twelfth he agreeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the last he agreeth prouided that he would deliuer no man to the State who came to him for cause of conscience 〈◊〉 Finally in regard Odonnell and other of Tyrone 〈◊〉 did not then appeare and in that respect the Lord Liefetenant had beene pleased to grant him further day 〈◊〉 for tenth of Aprill following he promised vpon his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by his hand writing that in case they or any of them should not then appeare and submit themselues yet he at that time would 〈◊〉 submission and humbly craue and receiue her Maiesties gracious pardon and goe 〈◊〉 with all things requisite for a perfect conclusion and to deliuer in two pledges of his faith to be chosen out of a schedule presented to the Lord Lieftenant the same to be changed according to the agreement and if the Mores and Conners for whom he had obtained protection should violate this 〈◊〉 that he would no way giue aide or assistance to them Herevpon at the instance
of the Lord Liefetenant the Lords Iustices caused Tyrones pardon to be drawne and sealed with the great seale of Ireland bearing Date the eleuenth of April in the fortith yeere of her Maiesties Raigne and of our Lord the yeere 1598. Tyrone receiued his generall pardon but continuing still his distoyall courses neuer pleaded the same so as vpon his aboue mentioned 〈◊〉 in September 1595. you shall find him after 〈◊〉 in the yeere 1600. The Irish kerne were at the first rude souldiers so as two or three of them were imployed to discharge one Peece and hitherto they haue subsisted especially by trecherous tenders of submission but now they were growne ready in managing their Peeces and bold to skirmish in bogges and wooddy passages yea this yeere and the next following became so disasterous to the English and successefull in action to the Irish as they shaked the English gouernement in this kingdome till it tottered and wanted little of fatall ruine Tyrone wanted not pretences to frustrate this late treaty and to returne to his formen disloyalty and the defection of all other submitties depending on him followed his reuolt First he sent aid to Phelim mac Feogh chiefe of the Obirnes the sonne of Feoghmac Hugh killed in Sir William Russels time to the end he might make the warre in Lemster against the English And because the English Fort of Blackewater was a great eye sore to him lying on the cheefe passage into his Countrey he assembled all his forces and assaulted the same But Captaine Thomas Williams with his company vnder him so valiandy repelled the great multitudes of the assaylants with slaughter of many and the most hardy attempting to scale sort which was onely a deepe trench or wall of earth to lodge some one hundred Souldiers as they vtterly discouraged from assayling it resolued to besiege it a farre off and knowing they wanted victuals presumed to get it by famine This Captaine and his few warders did with no lesse courage suffer hunger and hauing eaten the few horses they had liued vpon hearbes growing in the ditches and wals suffering all extremities till the Lord Lieftenant in the moneth of August sent Sir Henry Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland with the most choice Companies of foote and horse troopes of the English Army to victuall this Fort and to raise the Rebels siege When the English entered the Pace and thicke woods beyond Armagh on the East side Tyrone with all the Rebels forces assembled to him pricked forward with rage of enuy and setled rancour against the Marshal assayled the English and turning his full force against the Marshals person had the successe to kill him valiantly fighting among the thickest of the Rebels Whereupon the English being dismaied with his death the Rebels obtained a great victory against them I terme it great since the English from their first arriuall in that Kingdome neuer had receiued so great an ouerthrow as this commonly called The defeat of Blackewater Thirteene valiant Captaines and 1500. common Souldiers whereof many were of the old companies which had serued in Brittany vnder Generall Norreys were slaine in the field The yeelding of the Fort of Blackwater followed this disaster when the assaulted guard saw no hope of reliefe but especially vpon messages sent to Captaine Williams from our broken forces retired to Armagh professing that all their safetie depended vpon his yeelding the Fort into the hands of Tyrone without which danger Captaine Williams professed that no want or miserie should haue induced him thereunto Shortly after Sir Richard Bingham aboue mentioned late Gouernour of Connaght and vnworthily disgraced was sent ouer to succeede Sir Henrie Bagnoll in the Marshalship of that Kingdome By this Victory the rebels got plenty of Armes and victuals Tyrone was among the Irish celebrated as the Deliuerer of his Country from thraldome and the combined Traytors on all sides were puffed vp with intolerable pride All Vlster was in Armes all Connaght reuolted and the Rebels of Lemster swarmed in the English Pale while the English lay in their Garrisons so farre from assailing the Rebels as they rather liued in continuall feare to be surprised by them After the last yeeres nauall expedition out of England into the Ilands certaine old Companies of one thousand and fiftie foote drawne out of the Low Countries were appointed to Winter in the West parts of England To these nine hundred and fiftie new men were added this Summer and the command of these two thousand Foote and of one hundred Horse was giuen to Sir Samuel Bagnol who was appointed to goe with them to Loughfoyle in the North of Ireland but after the defeate of Blackwater they were countermaunded to goe into Lemster to strengthen the Queenes Forces in the heart of the Kingdome The old Companies Sir Samuel Bagnol Colonell 150 1050 Foot Captaine Iohn Iephson 100 Captaine Iosias Bodley 100 Captaine Iohn Sidney 100 Captaine Foulke Conway 100 Captaine Nicholas Pynner 100 Captaine Edward Blaney 100 Captaine Tobey Calfeild 100 Captaine Austin Heath 100 Captaine Owen Tewder 100 To these were added new men partly vnder old Captains as Captaine Francis Roe Captaine Charles Egerton Captaine Ralph Bingley and partlyvnder new Captaines 950 Foot Besides Sir Samuel Bagnol the Colonell had the command of a Troope of Horse new raised 100 Horse After the defeate of Blackwater Tyrone sent Ony Mac Rory O More and one Captaine Tyrel of English race but a bold and vnnaturall enemy to his Countrie and the English to trouble the Prouince of Mounster Against whom Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President opposed himselfe but assoone as he vpon necessarie occasions had with-drawne his forces to Corke many of the Mounster men now first about October 1598 brake into rebellion and ioyned themselues with Tyrones said forces spoyled the Country burnt the Villages and puld downe the houses and Castles of the English against whom especially the femall sex they committed all abominable outrages And now they raised Iames Fitzthomas a Geraldine to be Earle of Desmond which title had since the warres of Desmond bin suppressed with condition that forsooth he should be vassall to Oneale The Mounster Rebellion brake out like a lightning for in one moneths space almost all the Irish were in rebellious Armes and the English were murthered or stripped and banished Thus hauing inflamed Mounster with the fire of Rebellion and leauing this sedition to be cherished and increased by this new Earle of Desmond and other Rebels of that Prouince the Vlster forces returned backe to Tyrone The infection which Mounster men had drawne from the corrupted parts in Rebellion did more and more spread it selfe so as the old practises long held by the Arch-Traytor Tyrone to induce them to a reuolt now fully attained their wished effect To the working whereof in the hearts of the seditious there wanted not many strong motiues as the hatred which the Geraldines bare to those English Vndertakers of whom I formerly spake in
Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot 6 horse The Omulrians three hundred foote sixe horse The Omaighirs sixtie foote three horse The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot thirty horse The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie two hundred foote foure horse In the County of Corke Iames Fitz-thomas the supposed Earle of Desmond two hundred and fifty foote thirtie horse The Lord of Dewallough two hundred foote eight horse Barry Oge and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye one hundred and twentie foote three horse Dauy Burke in the Carbrye fiue hundred foote In the County of Limrick Pierce Lacy with diuers septs had three hundred foote and fifteene horse In the County of Kerrie the Lord Fitz Morrice Thomas Oge Iohn Delahyde with others fiue hundred foote thirtie horse In the County of Desmond called Oswylliuan Beare and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie Dermod Mac Owen vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore had fiue hundred foote six horse In the County of Waterford the Rebels had two hundred foote and ten horse In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote and two hundred fortie two horse This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least and thought the horse one hundred more in number Obserue that all the Cities and Port-townes and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster and many great Lords and Gentlemen held for the Queene Fourthly and lastly for the Prouince of Connaught In the County of Roscommen the Castles of Roscommen Athlone Tulske Boyle and Ballinestawe were kept at her Maiesties charge and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote fixtie horse In the County of Sligo O Connor Sligo and diuers septs of rebels had three hundred foot and thirtie horse and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene Orworke in Leytrim called Ororkes Countrie had sixe hundred foote sixtie horse and not any Castle was kept for the Queene In the County of Maio some three Castles lately held for the Queene but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William who with his followers had sixe hundred foot sixtie horse In the County of Galloway the towne of Galloway of Atheurie and the Castle of Milech held for the Queene but many septs of the Country were in rebellion who had some foure hundred ninetie foote In the County of Clare the Earle of Thomonds brother who first was vpon suspition committed to prison by the said Earle and after released with the Obryans and Mac Marres and other septs had sixe hundred foote fiftie horse and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene In all the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote two hundred and twentie horse And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels and by the second that Tyrone had in counsell resolued first to hearten his confederates and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection then to make two heads against the Queenes forces the one in Vlster of some sixe thousand horse and foote vnder his owne commaund and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund and further aduertised their Lordships that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince to be stedfast in their rebellion And that no traytor sought pardon but vsed such insolent behauiour as might well shew they had no such thought That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English as well for Religion as Gouernement as some who could bring one hundred horse and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels and almost euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client Concluding that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish so as howsoeuer the Queenes Army was great yet he durst boldly say that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound After few dayes of rest good part of the English forces being drawne together this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion according to his own aduise in England and the Queens expresse commaund but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State aiming at their owne priuate interest more then the publike good to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster where he tooke the Castle of Cahir belonging to Edward Butler Baron of Cahir and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies whom he scattered and constrained to flie into Woods and Mountaines to hide themselues The fifteenth of Iune while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourney he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine whom he had imployed by sea into the North to spie out Tyrones actions that two ships lately come from Spaine had put confidence in Tyrone who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse but they brought onely munition not any treasure That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art sonne to Art Mac Baron that hee might take pledges and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian whom he suspected and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan also suspected by him so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship That Tyrone kept his great pledges Shane Oneales sonnes in an Iland within a strong fastnesse but as yet had neither gathered at home nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men which they would not haue landed in Vlster but in some Port of Mounster or at Galloway in Connaght That Scots daily carried Munition to them which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster and part of Connaght drawne together would be nine thousand foote and one thousand foure hundred horse That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length as should be vnsupportable to the State of England To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster because Tyrone hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders durst not trust them
in Vlster Besides that vpon arriuall of forraine treasure great multitudes of those Scots were like to flocke vnto them And to the same end Tyrone had made strong fastnesses or intrenchments as well vpon the passages of Loughfoyle and Ballishanon where he left forces to resist the English Garrisons to be sent thither as at the Blackewater and Ballinemoyree himselfe purposing to meet the English Army in the woods of Ballinemoyree betweene Dundalke and the Newry where he hoped to make some of the best to drop and after to fall backe at his pleasure to like fights of aduantage which he had prepared at the Blackewater So as the onely meanes suddenly to breake those rebels was to hier 4000. Redshankes to breake in vpon them by aduantage of their rowing boates into the heart of Tyrone betweene these intrenchments where they might easily take from him all his wealth consisting in cattell and there intrench themselues and in despite of all Tyrones forces be supplied with all necessaries from the Scottish Ilands And indeed to this purpose the Lord Bourgh if he had not beene preuented by sudden death had contracted with those Scots promising 4000. men for the first moneths pay 1200. pound the chiefe Leader a Colonels pay and certaine Captaines the pay of a Captaine of 100 men After which moneth their Septs were to be cessed for their victuals vpon such countreys as they must haue fought with the Rebels for euery morsell Namely the sons of Agnus mac Connell with their Sept vpon the Route the Glinnes and North Clandeboy who for the pretence they had to inherite that Countrey would prosecute Iames mac Surley the possesser thereof to the vttermost Donnel Grome and his Sept vppon Yuogh being Mac Genis his Countrey The Mac Lanes and their Sept vpon the South Clandeboy and the Duffren All which Septs were to put in pledges to the Lord Bourgh not to prey any vnder the Queenes protection and to depart the Kingdome when his Lordship should please no longer to make vse of their seruice The fiue and twenty of Iune during the said Mounster iourney the Lord Liefetenant wrote vnto the Queene this Letter following VVHen this shall come to your Maiesties hands I know not but whensoeuer it hath that Honour giue it leaue I humbly beseech your Maiesty to tell you that hauing now passed through the Prouinces of Lemster and Mounster and been vppon the Frontire of Connaght where the Gouernour and the chiefe of the Prouince were with me I dare begin to giue your Maiesty some aduertisement of the state of this Kingdome not as before by heare-say but as I beheld it with mine owne eyes The people in generall haue able bodies by nature and haue gotten by custome ready vse of armes and by their late successes boldnes to fight with your Maiesties troopes In their pride they value no man but themselues in their affections they loue nothing but idlenesse and licentiousnesse in their rebellion they haue no other end but to shake off the yoake of obedience to your Maiesty and to root out all remembrance of the English Nation in this Kingdome I say this of the people in generall for I find not onely the greater part thus affected but that it is a generall quarrell of the Irish and they who doe not professe it are either so few or so false that there is no accompt to be made of them The Irish Nobility and Lords of Countreys doe not onely in their hearts affect this plausible quarrell and are diuided from vs in religion but haue an especiall quarrell to the English gouernement because it limitteth and tieth them who euer haue beene and euer would be as absolute Tyrants as any are vnder the Sunne The Townes being inhabited by men of the same religion and birth as the rest are so carried away with the loue of gaine that for it they will furnish the rebels with all things that may arme them or inable them against the State or against themselues The wealth of the Kingdome which consisteth in cattle oate-meale and other victuals is almost all in the Rebels hands who in euery Prouince till my comming haue beene Masters of the field The expectation of all these Rebels is very present and very confident that Spaine will either so inuade your Maiesty that you shall haue no leisure to prosecute them here or so succour them that they will get most of the Townes into their hands ere your Maiesty shall relieue and reinforce your Army So that now if your Maiesty resolue to subdue these Rebels by force they are so many and so framed to be Souldiers that the warre of force will be great costly and long If your Maiesty will seeke to breake them by factions amongst themselues they are couetous and mercinary and must be purchased and their Iesuites and practising Priests must be hunted out and taken from them which now doe sodder them so fast and so close together If your Maiesty will haue a strong party in the Irish Nobility and make vse of them you must hide from them all purpose of establishing English gouernement till the strength of the Irish be so broken that they shall see no safety but in your Maiesties protection If your Maiesty will be assured of the possession of your Townes and keepe them from supplying the wants of the Rebels you must haue garrisons brought into them able to command them and make it a capital offence for any Merchant in Ireland to trade with the Rebels or buy or sell any armes or munition whatsoeuer For your good subiects may haue for their mony out of your Maiesties store that which shall be appointed by order and may serue for their necessary defence whereas if once they be tradable the Rebels will giue such extreme and excessiue prices that they will neuer bee kept from them If your Maiesty will secure this your Realme from the danger of inuasion assoone as those which direct mannage your Maiesties intelligences giue notice of the preparations and readinesse of the enemy you must be aswell armed and prouided for your defence which prouision consists in hauing forces vpon the Coast inroled and trained in hauing Magazines of victuall in your Maiesties West and North-west parts ready to be transported and in hauing ships both of warre and transportation which may carry and waft them both vpon the first allarum of a discent The enroling and training of your subiects is no charge to your Maiesties owne cofers The prouiding of Magazines will neuer be any losse for in vsing them you may saue a Kingdome and if you vse them not you may haue your old store sold and if it be well handled to your Maiesties profit The arming of your Maiesties ships when you heare your enemy armes to the Sea is agreeable to your owne prouident and Princely courses and to the pollicy of all Princes and states of the World But to returne to Ireland againe as I haue shewed your Maiesty
Irish Lords and Gentlemen he number of the rebels were now there increased beyond estimation For the Prouince of Connaght the rebels were increased three hundred by the reuolt of O Conner Sligo besides the vncertainty of Tybot ne Long who had one hundred Irish men in her Maiesties pay So as at this time I may boldly say the rebellion was at the greatest strength The meere Irish puffed vp with good successe and blouded with happy incounters did boldly keepe the field and proudly disdaine the English forces Great part of the English-Irish were in open action of rebellion and most part of the rest tempofised with the State openly professing obedience that they might liue vnder the protection thereof but secretly relieuing the rebels and practising with them for their present and future safeties Among the English the worthy Generals of this age partly by this fatall warre partly by the factions at home were so wasted as the best iudgements could hardly finde out any man fit to command this Army 〈◊〉 hiefe The English common souldiers by loosenesse of body the natural sicknosse of the Country by the pouerty of the warre in which nothing was to bee gained but blowes and by the late defeates wherein great numbers of them had perished were altogether out of heart The Colonels and Commanders though many in number and great in courage and experience yet by these considerations of the Armies weakenesse were somewhat deiected in mind Yea the very Counsellors of State were so diffident as some of them in late conferences with Tyrone had descended I know not vpon what warrant to an abiect Intreaty for a short cessation Not to speake of the Generall distraction of the hearts of all men in England and much more of the souldiers by the factions of this age between the worthy Earle of Essex now imprisoned and his enemies able to ruine a great Kingdome much more to diuert the successe of any great action And the generall voyce was of Tyrone among the English after the defeat of Blackwater as of 〈◊〉 among the Romans after the defeat of Cannas Thou knowest how to overcome but thou knowest not how to vse victorie To conclude not onely the remote parts but the very heart of the Kingdom now languished vnder the contagion of this rebellion Leax and Ophalia being possessed by the O Mores and the O Conners and the Glynnes or Mountainous Country on the South-West side of Dublin being in the hands of the 〈◊〉 and O 〈◊〉 and more remotely of the Cauanaghs who nightly made excursions to the very Gates of the City giuing alarum of warre to the long gound Senate and as it were to the chaire of Estate In this miserable estate was Ireland when the Lord Mountiey like a good Planet with a fortunate aspect began to shinethereon whose happy actions I will now set down particularly yet as briefly as I can The tenth of Ianuary towards the end of the yeere 1599 the Lords of England signified by their letters to the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Carey Treasurer at warres which were then Lords Iustices of that Kingdome that from that day forward the entertainement due to them as Lords Iustices should cease and bee conferred on Charles Blount Lord Mountioy whom her Maiestie had made Lord Deputie And now Tyrone who hitherto had contained himselfe in the North onely making short excursions from thence into the Pale being proud of victories and desirous to shew his greatnesse abroad resolued with his forces to measure the length of Ireland and to the end hee might by his presence strengthen and increase the rebellion in Mounster which in absence by practises he had raised vnder the religious pretence of visiting a piece of Christs Crosse kept for a holy relike in the Monastery of the holy Crosse in the County of Tipperary he entred this iourny about the twentieth of Ianuarie On the three and twenty the rebels of the Brenny met him in the Cauan from whence he marched forward taking the rebels of Lemster in his company and leading with him some two thousand fiue hundred foot and two hundred horse leauing the rest of his forces the Gentlemen of the North to guard those parts The intent of his iourney was to set as great combustion as he could in Mounster and so taking pledges of the rebels to leaue them vnder the command of one chiefe head This Moneth of Ianuary her Maiestie signed that warrant which is vulgarly called the great Warrant for Ireland whereby authority is giuen to the Lord Treasurer and Chamberlaine of the Exchequer in England that according to an Establishment after signed by her Maiesty the first of February and to begin that day wherein the Army is reduced to twelue thousand foote and one thousand two hundred horse they should pay to the Treasurer at warres for Ireland such summes as should bee signed by sixe of the priuy Counsell of England the Lord Treasurer the Principall Secretary and the vnder-Treasurer alwaies being three of them Secondly aboue the foure thousand pound for extraordinaries therein mentioned to pay him such sums as should by the same be signed Thirdly to pay in like sort according to an Establishment or list of Officers and others not contained in the former Establishment it not exceeding yeerely fifteene thousand pound which List was then to bee signed by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell Fourthly to pay in like sort diuers Officers payable out of the reuenues in case the reuenues extended not to pay them Fifthly to pay in like sort all summes for reinforcing the Army for leauyes of men for conducting transporting and victualling them at Sea according to the rates of the first Establishment The Establishment signed by her Maiestie the first of February 1599. The Lord Deputies entertainement to be paid according to the List after following which List was to be signed by the Lords Officers of the Army Lieutenant of the Army per diem threell Serieant Maior per diem twentys Comptroler Generall of the victuals per diem tens Foure Commissaries of victuals whereof three at sixes per diem and the fourth at eights per diem Twelue Colonels each at tens per diem A Prouost Marshall for Loughfoyle another for Ballishannon each at foure shillings per diem Summa per annum foure thousand foure hundred fiftie three pound The pay of three hundred horse diuided into sixe Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz the Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem and fiftie Horsemen at eighteene pence per diem a piece The pay of two hundred Horse diuided into foure Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz. Captaine foures per diem Lieutenant twos six d. per diem Cornet twos per diem and fiftie Horsemen at fifteene d. a piece per diem The pay of seuen hundred Horse diuided into fourteene Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz.
Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound The pay of twelue thousand footmen diuided into 120 Bands each Band consisting of a hundred heads viz. Captaine foure s. per diem Lieutenant two shillings per diem Ensigne eighteene d. per diem two Serieants a Drum and a Surgion at twelue d. a peece per diem and fourescore fourteene Souldiers and sixe dead payes at eight d. a peece per diem Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound Extraordinaries viz. for sending of letters hyring of Barkes for passage of packquets for gifts and rewards for espyes from abroad or at home carriage of treasure victuall or munition and the like c. for a whole yeere foure thousand pound Summa totale per annum two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres with little or no alteration And being now in this iourney towards Ireland the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie intreating him that whereas her Maiestie not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland a general concurring in opinion that these forces were not sufficient especially since the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made and that Tyrone was now Master of the field hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst of those English which otherwise he was to cast The aboue mentioned second Establishment or Lyst of diuers Officers and Seruitors not contained in the former Establishment which list was signed by the Lords the eleuenth of Februarie the end of the yeere 1599. THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound per annum thirteene hundred pound To him for a Band of horsemen in his family foure pound foure shillings per diem To him for fiftie footmen in his family eight pence a man per diem The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence Note that the aboue named as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote or horse or both Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twentie fiue shillings two pence Mustermaster two shillings eight pence per diem Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen 〈◊〉 seuen shillings eleuen d. The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three 〈◊〉 his diet at ten pound a weeke and so per annum fiue hundred twenty pound His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound Second Iustice sixty sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence Queenes Atturney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence Clerke of the Counsell twentie pound Prouost Marshall two hundred fiftie fiue pound ten shillings Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shillings two pence halfe penny Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s. for increase per annum one hundred 〈◊〉 Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound for his diet fortie pound Clerke of the Counsell twenty pound for his diet twenty pound Prouost Marshall one hundred two pound thirteene shillings one peny half-peny besides twelue Horse out of the Armie Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny Gouernor at Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence besides his entertainement as a Colonel Gouernour of Carickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement but as Colonels of the Army Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem Prouost Marshall of the Army per diem foure shillings three pence Prouost Marshall of Lemster fiue shillings seuen pence per diem And to both Prouosts Horses to bee assigned out of the Army at the Lord Deputies discretion Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfe-penny Pensioners fortie foure at foure pound nineteene shillings two pence per diem Almesmen foureteene at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem Commissaries of Musters twenty at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny The same day this List was signed being the eleuenth of Februarie the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie being yet in England but newly gone from London and in his way towards Ireland appointed that the ships of Bristol which had transported one thousand two hundred foote from thence to Dublin should there be staied to the end they might transport a thousand men which were to be sent from Dublin to meete with three thousand more sent out of England out of which the Garrison of Caricksergus was to be strengthened and a new Garrison planted at Loughfoyle The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland and there receiuing notice that the imprisoned Earle of Essex had signed a submission to the Queene whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State therein auowing that as his loue made him interessed in that noble Earles fortunes so hee would thankefully acknowledge from him such fauour as he should be pleased to shew that distressed Earle withall protesting that he would alwaies be a free man and slaue to no mans humour but as he in this Irish imployment expected all fauourable seconds from him according to his noble promise whereupon his hopes chiefely rerelied so he would euer be honest and thankefull towards him in all occasions And vpon these termes all exchange of good offices passed betweene this Lord Deputie and Master Secretarie till the fatall death of that noble Earle of Essex hereafter to bee mentioned and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine made him change his stile and neuer to cease till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary at least as intire as greatnesse admits as hereafter shall bee shewed The twentie sixe of
Februarie the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland and there receiued the sword and within few dayes by warrant out of England he granted her Maiesties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew to bee Lord President of Mounster which place liad layen void some few moneths from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster hauing about him not only his owne forces but those of the Rebels of that Prouince which were so great as he had not hitherto power to oppose them but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make purposed the next morning to set forwards towards him The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North but either ouer the Riuer Shanon which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop or by the Westward borders of the Pale where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye Mullingar Ballymore and Athlone it was not possible for him to escape them That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe presuming on the corruption of the State and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer so as if his Lordship forgaue him this fault he was not like to catch him againe in the like neither could any thing but want of intelligence make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wary in crediting intelligences which were commonly false and made of purpose and to expect that besides the knowne enemy and a confused warre he should finde a broken State a dangerous Counsell and false hearted subiects The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him that they might oppose his passage but that his Lordship could not performe his order by reason that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner hastened his returne and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles without any stay That Sir Warham Sent Leger and Sir Henry Power ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster with the forces vnder their charge had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter chiefe Lord of Fermanagh in the North and that in the incounter Sir Warham Sent Leger and the said Mac Guire were killed That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Mounster that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond on the one side and the Earle of Thomond on the other and by the Commissioners forces on the third side who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys vntill a Lord President should be chosen for he that was newly sent ouer was yet at Dublyn that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates to hinder his passage by that Hauen as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea and the Earle of Clanrickard to stop his passage by land through Connaght So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men besides many of baser sort yet he being far from any second of Vlster men in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consisted and no way able to returne thither his vtter confusion was confidently hoped But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice which seldome vse to take effect and many times are not truly intended as the sequell will shew And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Subiect in the other kind of seruice by supplying the Army of necessaries the nobilitie Gentrie of the very English Pale the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship to preuent the opinion of disloialtie vpon refusal of such supplies by pretending of disabillitie vpon the great spoyles which aswell the rebels as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand according to the new Establishment aswell because the same was to begin the first of Februarie which his Lordship could not effect since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth as also because the Army was presently farre diuided the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond and for that whensoeuer they returned the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience when determining to cast a Company of one hundred and fiftie being by Pole a hundred of the oldest and best souldiers with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines vpon the diuulging thereof onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found to be so transmitted To this letter formerly written and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie dated the fifteenth of March. Elizabeth Regina ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time both because we conceiue that according to your reasons it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle and the reduction of Lemster and preuent the present terror which this proud attempt of Tyrones to passe ouer all the Kingdome hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects and would increase if we should presently haue abated our numbers yet must welet you know that we doe expect at your hands and doe determine that assoone as the present bruites are passed you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter according to our first determination for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement as not to know and discerne that all the mischiefes of our seruice haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order by vaine iournies whilst better opportunities haue beene lost by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes by placing Captaines of small merit or experience and which is aboue all by nourishing the Irish who are snakes in our bosomes whilst we hold them and when they are out doe conuert vpon our selues the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers And therefore you shall vnderstand now that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels with charge of Companies yet we find it now growne
owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country For Lemster a thousand foot and a hundred horse were to draw into Ophalia to build vp the Togher to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone and to spoile the Connors Macgoghegans Omoloyes and Mac Coghlins This done it was concluded these forces should passe into Leex thereto attend direction or if that passage were difficult then to returne the way they went and by the way to send for further direction And to further the last prosecution the O Carrols were commanded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes and the Lord of Delain and Sir Francis Shane were to meet and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Countrey and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone or had not framed their hearts that way whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture by a petition lately deliuered and by their contestation at the Counsell Table That the old Earle of Clanrickard at Tyrones going into Mounster had taken day with him till May next to declare himselfe on that party But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone hated by his younger brother whom the father esteemed much aboue him gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance who supecting his fathers disposition that way had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin and after going for England to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings Concluding that 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord who 〈◊〉 during his fathers life so from his death happening within few moneths to the end of the warre serued the Queene as nobly valiantly and faithfully as any nobleman or gentleman in the army The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors then by giuing them Companies His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North in manner of a fearefull flight he the Lord Deputy had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the Earle of Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson to take possession of the gouernement of Leau and Sir Oliuer Lambert to leade and bring backe the forces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort called Mariabourg of Queene Mary seituate in Leax otherwise called the Queenes County which fort being before in extreame 〈◊〉 now he had supplied for three moneths That he had imployed Brimingham who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plantation at Loughfoyle That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Ballishannon vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan but that for some difficulties they could not yet be setled there yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time might doe seruice and alwaies be ready to be sent thither That Tyrones confederates were discouraged at his fearefull retreat into the North which could not haue beene greater if he had beene broken with an Army For after an vnreasonable dayes march hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him within one houre of his sitting downe he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands still marched leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged and leauing or leesing all his carriages so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him and many seruices were of late done as therecouery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas with the killing of many Rebels and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane whereof forty fiue were killed and of them some foureteene with his owne hand And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them For which cause his Lordship aduised that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired to bridle that Town which seemed of more importance then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine which brought the rebels some munition and either assurance of great and present succours or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen Besides many Priests came in those ships of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine and Archbishop of Dublin giuing out that he was content to suffer death if he preached not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle garrison together with the doubt of these succours kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same Lastly his Lordship vehemently complained that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends nor reward her Maiesties best seruants yea that hauing already giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson a friend whom he confessed especially to loue and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profession as any of his time or any the Queene had in that Kingdome now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace to conferre the place on another and in conclusion besought her Maiesty in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice promising to execute them or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaker in iudgement or worse affected to the Queenes seruice then
was imagined in England affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with Tyrone and at his last being in Mounster had once heard from him And in generall that the subiects were no better seruants to her Maiesty then the rebels with whom they daily practised and would giue no assistance with bodies or goods to her Maiesties seruice yea would no doubt quit their allegiance whensoeuer they might doe it with safety That euery rogue asked a Company and if he had one then sought a Regiment but that God blessing her Maiesties Army he hoped shortly to giue law to their irregular humours The Prouince of Mounster as I formerly said was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts where he strengthened Iames Fitz-thomas who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle he combined with Florence mac Carty called by the Irish Mac Carty more a name greatly followed there and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts incouraging those whom he found willing to persist taking pledges of those he sususpected to be wauering and burning and spoyling those few who did absolutely refuse to ioyne with him as the Lord Barry with some others And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence did much erect the hearts of the Rebels and dismay the subiects of those parts which I will briefely set downe Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster and resoluing presently to repaire to his charge departed from Dublin on his iourny thitherward the seuenth of Aprill and vpon the ninth came to Kilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company and one hundred horse to attend him where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts wherof Owny Mac Rory was the chiefe and desired them to accompany him The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers and some few others mounted vpon hacknies his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed and leauing his shot and the grosse of his troope some Calieuers shot distant from the Earle came vp to him with some choise pikes After an hower spent nothing concluded the Lord President moued the Earle to returne but he would first speake with the Iesuit Archer and the Rebels calling him his Lordship reproued Archer and called him traytor In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs and compassed round the Earle and his companie which the Lord President disliking prayed the Earle to returne but as he turned about his hackney the Rebels tooke him prisoner and Owny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse made him leaue his hold and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer and very few others for if more had knowne it many thought that the Earle had such spies and was so feared among the Rebels as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof either for feare or loue But there wanted not others who thought the Earle was willingly surprised Howsoeuer it were the Rebels did him no hurt in his person onely one of the Earles men was slaine fiue were hurt and fourteene taken prisoners The Lord President with the one hundred horse attending him and sixe hundred foote which he sent for out of Mounster kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from present tumult where the Earles true followers wanting their head and the ill affected now standing in no awe of his power were all at liberty The Countesse of Ormond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune and with feare of her own and her daughters estate For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle as Sir Edward Butler his brother and in respect his bloud was attainted Sir Walter Butler the Earles Nephew and for other reasons the Vicount Mount-Garret And each of these was likely to seeke to haue the Earles sole daughter in their hands besides that these controuersies bred distracted humours among the Gentlemen and others of those parts The Lord Deputie hearing hereof presently dispatched Sir George Bourcher to command in chiefe and Sir Christop Saint Laurence to assist him in guarding the Countesse her daughter and the Earles houses with the forces appointed by the Lord Deputie for that seruice namely The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10. Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall seeing no reason why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion that he was willingly taken and would declare himselfe for Tyrone his Lordship resolued that if he continued faithfull his Countries might easily be defended if otherwise as easily wasted since after the Garrisons should be once planted at Loughfoyle and those parts on the backe of Tyrone hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice And whereas many thought the newes would much amaze the Court of England his Lordship on the contrary since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity and both contriued and executed without making himselfe acquainted therewith conceiued it would make the Army both better and more carefully seconded out of England And whereas it was thought that this accident would erect the rogues spirits which before began to bee deiected and so hinder the submission of many his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State till they could not subsist against it was of opinion that till they were brought into greater extremities it would proue better that they should stand out then come in His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire and being loth suddenly to giue his opinion herein onely professed to thinke it strange that one so full of regard to himselfe in all his proceedings should be so easily ouertaken Then his Lordship gaue confidence that if
the Butlers declared themselues for Tyrone as soone as Loughfoyle Garrison was planted at his backe his Lordship doubted not to be able to meete the Lord President in Kilkenny and with their ioynt Forces to subdue the Rebels and set those parts in obedience At this time the Fort of Phillipstown in Ophaley otherwise called the Kings County was to be victualed and Ony Mac Rory with the O Mores in Leax together with the O Conners in Ophaly bragged that the Queenes forces should not be able to victuall it Now by the emulation of one of our chiefe Commanders against another preferred before him and strengthened by the Court factions of England the said Commander had set out some weake Companies for this seruice to be led by the other as in preheminence of his place but a neere friend to the Lord Deputie conceiuing how much this first actions successe might adde reputation or giue a blemish both to his Lordship and the Army gaue notice thereof so as his Lordship offering the same Commander the leading of those Companies he refusing to goe with them manifested the suspected emulation Whereupon his Lordship caused foureteene strong Companies to be allotted and gaue the command of them in chiefe to Sir Oliuer Lambert who conducted the victuals and led the men with such iudgement and valour as being strongly fought with at the comming off and especially at the going on yet they performed the seruice with great losse and discouragement to those proud Rebels and the fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship aduertised Master Secretary of this good seruice The thirtieth of Aprill the Earle of Ormond sent to the Lord Deputie from the Woods the conditions Ony Mac Rory demaunded vnder his owne hand for his liberty which till then he could not get because Ony staied for Tyrones and his confederate aduice adding a postscript of his Lordships owne hand that the letter was brought to him ready written neither was he allowed any man of his owne to write for him The insolent demaunds were these First that her Maiesties forces should bee remoued from Leax and the Garrisons deliuered to Oney Mac Roryes hands Secondly that pledges should be deliuered him for caution that no garisons shuld euer be planted there which done Ony and his followers would submit themselues Thirdly if pledges were not giuen then the Garrisons also in Ophaly should be remoued and euery man left to shift for himselfe The postscript required that vpon such pledges deliuered a generall protection for sixe weeks should be sent to Onye Mac Rorye and all his friends in Lemster whereupon answere should be returned who desired the benefit thereof but during the said time of the protection no forces of her Maiesties should bee sent against their confederates in Vlster and the North. The 5 of May the L. Deputie drew into the North parts to make Tyrone look towards him so to giue better facility to our men to settle themselues in garrison at Loughfoyle But before his departure from Dublin for the better gouerning defending the Pale his Lr. did by cōmission leaue Sir H. Poore to commaund in all martiall affaires and some of the Counsell to gouerne Ciuill matters during his absence And staying some few daies at Tredagh for the Companies which had victualed Phillipston and for the Garrisons of Kels and Ardee as also for victuals he marched to Dundalke whence taking that Garrison also with him he passed the pace of the Moyry on Whitsunday morning and so came to the Newry where hee vnderstood that according to his opinion Tyrone turning his forces from Loughsoyle was come in great haste to Dungannon had razed the old Fort of Blackwater burned Armagh and had drawne his men into the strong fastnes of Loughlurken where with great industrie the rebels had made trenches and fortified the place some three miles in length His Lordship to the former end aduancing towards him on the 16 of May drew out of the Newrie and incamped in the way towards Armagh with 1500 foote and some 200 horse And there hauing notice that the rebels inquired after the time when the Earle of Southampton and Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior were to come to the Army and with all hearing that the said Earle and Sergeant Maior were that day arriued at Dundalke His Lordship earely in the morning on the 17 of May sent Captaine Edward Blany with 500 foot and 50 horse to secure their passage through the pace of the Moyrye who marched from the Campe and so through the Moyrye to the Faghard from which hill to Dundalke there was no danger There he made a stand and leauing his foot in two squadrons of 250 each himselfe with the horse passed to Dundalke and told the Earle of the forces the Lord Deputy had sent to conduct him assuring him further that his Lordship with the rest of the Army would meete him by two of the clock in the afternoone at the causey beyond the pace from which the whole pace hath the name of the Moyrye Hereupon the Earle hauing with him besides this conuoy the foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot and some 50 horse of voluntary Gentlemen marched to the Faghard where hee commanded one of the two squadrons aboue mentioned to march on and after that the carriages then his Lordship with the horse followed after whom the second squadron marched and last of all the two foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot Captaine Blany commanding the vanguard aduanced towards the Foure-milewater being a Forde all inuironed with Woods in the middest of this dangerous pace called the Moyrye And comming within halfe a mile of the same they discouered the rebels on both sides in the Wood whereupon the Earle directed the Vanguard to passe ouer the water and to make good the rising of the hill beyond it When these came within a Musket shot they perceiued two hundred foote of the enemie lodged beyond the water in the most aduantagious places Then Captaine Blany diuided his men into three Maniples sending 60 on the right hand vnder Captaine Henrie Atherton and as many on the left hand vnder Captaine Williams his Lieutenant and keeping the rest in the middest with himselfe And so by the Sergeant Maiors direrections they gaue the charge In the meane time the Lord Deputy being on the hill beyond the pace had sent his Vanguard consisting of two Regements the one vnder Sir Charles Percy and the other vnder Sir Richard Moryson two Colonels of the Army to aduance towards the pace And at this instant when Captaine Blany gaue on vpon the Rebels the said Lord Deputies vanguard appeared on the left side within two musket shot After some vollyes on either side the Rebels on the right hand and those right before Captaine Blany quitted those places and retired through the woods to the Earle of Southamptons Reare so as Captain Blany passing the water made a stand there as he
Marshall of England nor of the Master of the Ordinance and to returne to his owne house there to continue a prisoner as before till it shall please her Maiesty to release both this and all the rest After my Lord Keeper all the rest in order gaue their censures amplifying her Maiesties clemency and the Earles offences according to the manner in the Starre-chamber but all accorded to this censure for so they called it and not a sentence Master Secretary said my censure is that the Earle deserueth c. The greater part of the day was spent in the Lords censures who were many of them very long onely the noble men not Counsellors were short The Earle of Worcester cited these two verses Scilicet a Superis etiam fortuna luenda est Nec veniant laeso numine casus hahet Euen for our fortune Gods may cast vs downe Neither can chance excuse it a God frowne The Earle of Cumberland said if he thought that censure should stand he would craue longer time for it seemed vnto him somewhat hard and heauy intimating how easily a Generall Commander might incurre the like but quoth hee in confidence of her Maiesties mercy I agree with the rest The Lord Zouch would giue no other censure but that which he thought the Earle would lay vpon himselfe that was that he wonld restraine himselfe from executing his Offices c. and keepe himselfe in his house till her Maiesty shall release all They all seemed by their speeches to conceiue a sure hope of her Maiesties releasing this censure and the Earle was reasonably chearefull onely his body seemed weake and distempered with sickenesse and now and then he shewed most manifest tokens of sorrow for his offence to her Maiesty by teares in his eyes specially in the first part of his owne speech and when my Lord Keeper spake Now I returne to the Irish affaires Tyrone on the fifth of Iune wrote to the Countesse of Ormond that he had written to Owny mac Rory requesting him to take pledges for the Earle her husband and so to inlarge him conditionally that he should sweare to doe henceforward no hurt or hinderance to any in action with him And further that the young Lady his mistresse meaning the Earles daughter and heire should in no sort be taken for a pledge especially because it was giuen out that vnder that colour he sought to marry her to his eldest sonne Auowing lastly that where it was said that the Earle was treacherously surprised which could hardly haue beene so proued that Tyrone and his rebellious confederates should haue belceued it he would in that case not onely take his fauour from Owny but procure the Earles inlargement without any condition though by his release all Ireland should be destroied To the same effect Tyrone writ to the Earle of Ormond whose Letter he sauced with generall complaints against the Earle for the rigorous prosecutions he had formerly made against him and his associates but this letter being permitted to be sent to Dublyn the said point could not be thought void of that cunning wherein the writer excelled A third Letter he wrote at the same time to Owny mac Rory making Owny himselfe Iudge whether hee had treacherously taken the Earle or no aduising him to take the best pledges he could the aboue named young Lady excepted and for more security to send them to be kept in Tyrone if he concurred with him in opinion that his so doing would be more safe then if Owny himselfe should keepe them in those parts These Letters he dated forsooth from his Campe neere the Newry so gallant was the Gentleman now the Lord Deputy was returned with his forces into the Pale who otherwise neuer appeared in Campe but hid himselfe and his in boggy woods and like fortified passages The eight of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary concerning the state of Connaght wherein nothing was surely the Queenes but Athlone by a prouident guard and Galloway by their owne good disposition wishing that the gouernement of that Prouince might be conferred on the Earle of Southampton to whom the Lord of Dunkellin would more willingly resigne and might doe it with greater reputation to himselfe in respect of the Earles greatnes rather then vpon Sir Arthur Sauage who notwithstanding vpon the Queenes pleasure againe signified was shortly after made Gouernour of that Prouince His Lordship protested that it was such a place as he knew the Earle would not seeke but onely himselfe desired this because he knew the Earles aptnes and willingnes to doe the Queene seruice if he might receiue such a token of her fauour iustly commending his valour and wisdome as well in generall as in the late particular seruice in the Moyry when the Rere being left naked he by a resolute charge with sixe horse vpon Tyrone in the head of 220. Horse droue him back a musket shot and so assuring the Rere saued the honour of the Queenes Army To which purpose though not so amply his Lordship also wrote to the Queene At this time the County of Dublyn on the South of the Riuer Liffr was in effect wholly ouerrunne by the Rebels the County of Kildare was likewise possessed or wasted by them The County of Meath was wasted as also the County of West Meath excepting the Barrony of Deluin and the County of Louth So that in the English Pale the Townes hauing Garrisons and the Lands from Drogheda or Tredagh to the Nauan and thence backe to Trym and so to Dublyn were onely inhabited which were also like to grow waste if they were further charged with the souldiers The fifteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that he should not spare the subiects lately submitting who protected the rebels goods that he should receiue no more but such as would simply submit and giue good pledges neither should giue pay to any except he knew their seruice would be very beneficiall to the Queene that he should continue to treat with the Ilander Scots till aduice came out of England what course should be taken with them That he should take in Shane Oneale with promise of lands and entertainement and promise that for preyes hee should take of the Rebels if the English assisted him he should haue a third part and if he tooke them without the assistance of the English he should haue three parts of foure The nineteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that he was more troubled to gouerne the friends then to suppresse the enemies That finding the Army a meere Chaos he had giuen it forme That finding it without spirit he had giuen it life That in all attempts hee had preserued the whole body of it and euery part from any blow restored the reputation of it and possessed it with a disposition to vndertake a likelihood to effect great seruices That he had omitted nothing which might be performed by this
Army in this estate during this time That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion Therefore praying that except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels the Army might by all meanes be strengthened which would be necessary if such assistance were sent and would make an end of the warres if none were sent And howsoeuer that befell yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West and somewhat towards the North of Ireland Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond lately set free by Ony mac Rory who had taken him Prisoner that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery with the best course how to disintangle him and by his conference to make a shrewd guesse how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery but since they were giuen in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof and now conceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors and therefore had such a spleene against them as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots as well to recouer the pledges wherein the Earle protested to spare no money if they were so to be redeemed besides that he and their Fathers protested that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond and spoyling both Countries Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan where he tooke a prey and killed sixe Commanders and some sixty of the common rebels onely three of his being staine and twenty hurt The subiects of the Pale fearing belike to be complained on for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice sent ouer the Lord of Howth and Sir Patricke Barnewell to make first complaint after the Irish manner of the wrongs done them by the Army neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith And notwithstanding their former vnwillingnes to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice now they were content for these their Deputies expence in England to cesse euery plow land at three shillings From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia where he made a Causey and built a Fort and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary by his presence and valour much encouraged our men At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster and the Northerne borders made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons but his Lordship refused their offer till they had first done some seruice and had drawne blood against some of their confederates Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England the sixteenth of Iuly as likewise a good seruice presently done and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke The same twelfth of Iuly his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne as likewise in all other parts when it should be a little riper Mac Mahowne and Patricke mac Art Moyle offered now to submit but neither could be receiued without the others head But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire for good respects of seruice was at the same time receiued to mercy His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes and being requited out of England to attempt something vpon the Lemster Rebels left the Northerne borders strongly guarded against any inuasion and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse besides voluntaries in his company In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes seuen hundred garrons and fiue hundred sheepe besides great store of small cattell The sixeteenth of August his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne marched towards the passage one of the most dangerous in Ireland where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him Both of them fought all the way and killed diuers rebels whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place besides many hurt they met together at noone The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne At the entry there was a Foard compassed in with woods and a bogge betweene them where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote the rebels began the skirmish with him and the foote wings being slowly sent out they came close vp to him the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person with markes to know him In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels and hurt seuenty fiue on our part two onely being killed and a few slightly hurt Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamber But the best seruice at that time done was the killing of Owny mac Rory a bloody and bold yong man who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner and had made great stirres in Mounster He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax and by his death they were so discouraged that they neuer after held vp their heads Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter was at the same time killed Besides that his Lordships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August did many other waies weaken them for during that time he fought almost euery day with them and as often did beate them Our Captaines and by their example for it was otherwise painefull the common souldiers did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne to the value of ten thousand pound and
vpward the onely meanes by which they were to liue and to keepe their Bonaghts or hired souldiers It seemed incredible that by so barbarous inhabitants the ground should be so manured the fields so orderly fenced the Townes so frequently inhabited and the high waies and paths so well beaten as the Lord Deputy here found them The reason whereof was that the Queenes forces during these warres neuer till then came among them The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone for the horse not able to passe were sent about so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire to fight with our foot without assistance of horse yet all the rebels of Lemster here gathered together and fighting vpon their naturall ground had beene so beaten as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell taken aliue who was presently hanged on the same tree where he plotted all his villanies Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey where he tooke 1000. Cowes 500. Garons great store of sheepe and killed twenty rebels at the first entry besides many killed in a fight which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord Deputy fought long with the Rebels spoiled the Countrey and tooke a great prey but could not passe to his Lordship In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax Redmond Keating and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his former Northerne iourney with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote and two hundred horse against the next iourney into those parts requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote and whereas all Companies were of two hundred or one hundred fiftie aduising to distribute some part into lesse numbers that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with commaunds with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England to trouble her Maiestie with sutes and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland as they daily did with their Captaines pasportes And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle her Maiestie required that all seruices done by them might be certified monethly into England About this time the Earle of Southampton leauing the warres of Ireland sayled into England This Summers seruice made it appeare that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels which vpon any sudden seruice might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home from seconding one another The Lord Deputy by his letters during the foresaid iourny explained to the Lords in England that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnprofitable and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle besides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow hee particularly remembred many preyes taken and seruices done and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan and yet the two last with most part of their Garisons had bin part of the Army in all former iournies The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin and there receiued aduertisement that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer though she had sharpely rebuked them that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie which they excused by experience that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine The chiefe complaints were these that the forces that should lye vpon the borders neare the Rebels were lodged vpon them That the fetching of one barrell of powder was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold and then executed by a Deputie who for euery small petition tooke great fees That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons being the chiefe cause of this rebellion scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels no souldier nor Captaine being punished nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters so as the forces were weake to end the warre and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Commissaries in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome And for Tyrone that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons Lastly her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale directed to the Lord Deputy to whom the complaints were wholly referred it being her Maiesties pleasure that only before him and by him they should be heard and redressed Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie that hee should be taxed for those things for which he expected approbation and thankes The wisest Counsels said he are vncertaine and the wisest men vnperfect and what shall I looke for when out of my weakenesse though free from wilfulnesse I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence seeing I am now charged with so many matters and those nothing belonging to me His Lordship added that in his opinion nothing had made the affaires of Ireland more vnprosperous then that the State vsed to heare euery man against and before the chiefe Gouernour so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would so as hee might saue himselfe Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect and to the same
person but therein explained other grieuances besides the former complaints And whereas the Lords of the Counsell had taxed him for being ruled by young counsell wherby he vnderstood his three most familiar friends to be meant namely Sir Henry Dauers Sir Richard Moryson and Sir William Godolphin he boldly answered that besides the Counsellors of State hee vsed the familiarity of none which were not older then Alexander the great when he conquered the World Lastly he protested to Master Secretarie that he tooke him for his chiefest friend and knew that he had more power to do him good or hurt then any other yet as he would not dishonestly lose him so he would not basely keepe him beseeching him to vse his power in mediating licence vnto him that he might come ouer for a short time to kisse the Queenes hand for touching other fauours concerning the publike he would neuer acknowledge any particular obligation to him or to any other since hee made his demaunds as he thought best for the seruice but the granting or denying thereof concerned not him The Muster of the Army at Dundalke before the sitting downe at the Faghard Hill Colonels of Regiments In Lyst By Muster Whereof Irishmen Swords wanting Sick hurt lying at Dundalk Captaine Berey 472. The Lord Deputies Guard 200 Targets 28 120 01 00 16 Pikes 32 Shot 60 The Marshall Sir Rich. Wingfield 150 Targets 4 96 10 30 06 Pikes 39 Shot 53 Vnder the Lord Deputie 400. The Sergeant Maior Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Targets 10 108 08 05 05 Pikes 46 Shot 52 Capt. Handserd 100 Targets 1 79 20 10 06 Pikes 28 Shot 50 Capt. Fisher. 100 Targets 3 69 05 20 11 Pikes 21 Shot 45 Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200 Targets 10 141 113 14 12 Pikes 61 Shot 70 Sir Henry Follyot 150 Targets 6 90 15 10 09 Pikes 36 Shot 48 Earle of Kildare 150 Targets 6 81 78 06 14 Pikes 35 Shot 40 Sir Fra Shane 100 Targets 00 55 47 04 08 Pikes 18 Shot 37 Sir Charles Percy 336. Sir Charles Percy 200 Targets 10 149 28 30 04 Pikes 54 Shot 85 Captaine Williams 150 Targets 00 90 06 03 10 Pikes 37 Shot 53 Captaine Roe 100 Targets 4 59 08 05 01 Pikes 25 Shot 30 Capt. Stannton 100 Targets 00 38 00 00 10 Pikes 18 Shot 20 Sir Richard Morison 473. Sir Rich. Moryson 200 Targets 6 118 22 25 36 Pikes 44 Shot 68 Sir Hen. Dauers 200 Targets 26 128 12 15 22 Pikes 37 Shot 65 Capt. Caufeild 150 Targets 07 94 10 10 23 Pikes 32 Shot 55 Capt. Constable 100 Targets 3 76 01 12 05 Pikes 25 Shot 48 Ca. Rauenscroft 100 Targets 3 57 01 23 06 Pikes 24 Shot 30 Sir Thom. Bourk 276. Sir Thom. Bourk 150 Targets 06 85 82 26 14 Pikes 25 Shot 54 Lord Deluin 150 Targets 03 76 74 30 10 Pikes 30 Shot 43 Sir Henrie Harrington 100 Targets 03 40 37 08 12 Pikes 20 Shot 17 Sir Garret More 100 Targets 07 75 13 02 08 Pikes 23 Shot 45 Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150 Targets 10 95 24 15 05 Pikes 33 Shot 52 Sir Thom. Wingfeild 150 Targets 05 102 25 20 13 Pikes 29 Shot 68 Capt. Billings 100 Targets 03 59 01 04 15 Pikes 24 Shot 32 Capt. Treauor 100 Targets 06 70 01 15 14 Pikes 23 Shot 41 The men of Dublin 50 Targets 03 44 40 00 01 Pikes 15 Shot 26 Sir S. Bagnol 346 S r S. Bagnol with brokē cōpanies and his owne 200 Targets 18 200 20 30 00 Pikes 24 Shot 158 Capt. Esmond 150 Targets 02 82 15 10 14 Pikes 28 Shot 52 Capt. Freckleton 100 Targets 03 64 03 06 02 Pikes 15 Shot 46  Totall 4150 Totall 2640 702 388 315 The greatest part of the Army haue neither Armours nor Murrions neither are here mentioned the sicke and hurt in other places besides Dundalke nor yet the warders allowed out of some of these Companies The fourteenth of September his Lordship began another iourny into the North and the fifteenth incamped at the hill of Faghard three miles beyond Dundalke and there his Lordship lay till the ninth of October in such extremitie of weather as would haue hindred his passage if the enemie had not withstood him his Lordships tent being 〈◊〉 wet and often blowne downe Before his Lordship came Tyrone with his vttermost strength had possessed the Moyry being a strong fastnesse as any the Rebels had but his Lordship resolued to march ouer him if hee stopped his way and make him know that his Kerne could not keepe the fortification against the Queenes forces Many skirmishes fell out happily to vs and two seuerall dayes the Rebels were beaten out of their trenches with great losse till at last vpon the eight of October they left the passage cleere Then after the army was a few daies refreshed at Dundalke his Lordship marched the twenty one of October to the Newry passing through the Moyry where he caused all the rebels trenches to be laid flat to the groūd and the woods to be cut downe on both sides of the Pace At the Newry for want of victuals his Lordship staied till the second of Nouember when he set forward eight miles towards Armagh and there incamped The Rebels horse-men shewed themselues vpon a hil wherupon Sir Samuel Bagnols Regiment hauing the Reare and being not yet come into the Campe was directed to march towardes them there being a bog between vs and them but the Rogues quickly drew to their fastnes The next morning his Lordship rode some quarter of a mile from the Campe and viewed a place where Sir Iohn Norreys formerly intended to build a Fort and liking his choice set downe there with the Army to build the same The place is a hill like a Promontory all inuironed with bogges a Riuer and great store of wood By it on the right hand ouer the Riuer and a great bogge was a little firme ground and then another bogge ouer that a faire Countrey with houses and much corne His Lordship could by no meanes send ouer any horse but foure miles about wherefore he commanded a regiment of foote to aduance to the first peece of firme ground and from thence to send ouer the next bogge some few men to bring in the Corne and Tymber of the houses with directions to make their retreit to the grosse if the enemies horses should fall downe that way On the left hand and before was a bogge ouer the bogge before a great wood that continueth through all this fastnes and ouer the bogge on the left hand a hill where Tyrone all that day and most of the time that the Army lay there did muster himselfe and his men This day most of his horse and foote fell ouer but farre about on the right hand vpon which our straglers that went out retired to the firme ground ouer the first bogge and there beganne betweene our foote and theirs a very good skirmish till
our men did beate them off and brought with them great store of Corne and wood and killed diuers of them In the meane time their sconts on the other side being somewhat busie with ours Neal Oquin was taken prisoner being the chiefe fauourite vnto Tyrone The next day we beganne to worke in the building of the Fort and to impeach our worke the rogues beganne to skirmish with vs on both sides which was excellently maintained by some few of our men that we sent out We saw many of them killed and after vnderstood they lost a great number whereof many were horsemen of the best sort that had lighted to incourage their men to fight They were then so well beaten as they would neuer after offer to meddle with vs till our returne by Carlingford The ninth of Nouember the Fort being finished his Lordship called it Mount Norreys in honour of his Master so he tearmed him vnder whom hee had serued his apprentiship in the warres and he left therein foure hundred foot vnder the command of Captaine Edward Blaney with six weekes prouision of victuals The weather grew so extreame as it blew downe all our Tents and tore them in pieces and killed many of our horses so that the tenth day his Lordship putting all the Army in armes with all the Drummes and Trumpets and a great volly of shot proclaimed Tyrones head with promise of 2000. pound to him that brought him aliue and 1000. pound to him that brought him dead which was done in the face of his own army and so his Lordship marched to the Newry He had purposed to plant a garrison at Armagh 8. miles beyond Mount Norryes but the rebels Cowes had eaten vp all the grasse thereabouts which should haue fed our horses and the time of the yeere with the weather was now vnseasonable for that purpose And whereas his Lordship was resolued to returne into the Pale by Carlingford to discerne whether that way or the way of the Moyry were more safe that the army might not runne so continuall hazards this resolution was now confirmed by necessity there being victuals at Carlingford and none at the Newry or Dundalke The twelfth of Nouember his Lordship came with the army to the narrow water whence he sent Sir Iosias Bodley with three hundred choyce foot to possesse a peece of ground and keepe the enemy from hindering our passage ouer the water the streame whereof he found so exceeding swift that it was like to be dangerous to venture our horses ouer The first that tried was Doctor Latware his Lordships Chaplaine who only with his horse led by the boat side and with some thirty foot went ouer but his Lordship perceiued so great difficulty by his passage that he passed the foot ouer as fast as might be sent Sir Henry Folliot to possesse the pace of the Faddome and made all the Horse and our Garrons to goe about that way In the meane time wee might see the rebels forces draw ouer the mountaines towards the pace of Carlingford and come close by our men that were first landed yet they neuer offered any skermish That night we encamped directly ouer the narrow water betweene the pace of the faddome and the pace of Carlingford hauing at midnight gotten ouer for our men some vittels that came by water from Carlingford his Lordship caused the same to be deliuered before day for the Army had fasted two daies and after they had eaten but a little bisket and cheese or butter neuer men went on in a greater iollity The thirteenth of Nouember we were to rise very early for otherwise we could not passe our carriages by the sea side as we had determined and by breake of day the Scoutmaster brought word that Tyrone with all his army was lodged in the pace which is an exceeding thicke wood at the foote of a great mountaine reaching downe to the sea side betweene which and the sea there is in most places as much space as seuen may march in ranke but in some places lesse and in some none at full water but onely there is a narrow deepe high way through the wood Captaine Thomas Roper with the broken Companies sent out of the Pale went on as a forlone hope and that day by course it fell out that Captaine Beniamin Berry with the Lord Deputies Regiment vnder his command had the vanguard Sir Christopher S t Laurence had the reare of the vanguard Sir Richard Moryson had the vanguard of the Rere and Sir Samuell Bagnoll the reare of the reare so that we had but two bodies a vanguard and a rere thus subdiuided Captaine Treuor with as many as Captaine Roper had in the point led a forlorne rere Out of all the regiments his Lordship appointed three strong wings to goe on the right hand for on the left hand was the Sea commanded all by Captaines the first by Captaine Billings the second by Captaine Esmond and the last by Captaine Constable The ground the rebels chiesely chose to make good was a little Plaine like a semicircle whereof the Sea made the Diameter and a thicke Wood the Circumference At the next corner to vs there ran into the Sea a Riuer out of the wood being a Foard of good aduantage to the enemie All along the circumference they had made diuers trenches euen close vp to both the corners and at the furthest corner they had made a Barricado reaching a good way into the Wood and downe to the Sea At the first they shewed themselues horse and foote vpon this Plaine but when his Lordship commanded ours to giue on which they performed presently and roundly their horse drew off into the Woods and their foote into their trenches and neuer shot till the Vanguard was drawne ouer the Riuer when from all partes they powred vpon vs great vollyes of shot but presently Captaine Roper gaue on the farthest trench on the right hand of the corner Captaine Billings on the next with the wing hee led and Captaine Berry with the rest of the Vanguard gaue vpon the farthest corner where the Barricado reached from the Wood into the Sea In some of them they made good resistance and many of them lost their liues with the Pike and the Sword But the last trench where they made greatest shew of opposition they did soonest quit though it were strongest for them and to greatest purpose to arrest vs the reason his Lordship conceiued to be that in that place they were furthest from their retreat and feared the forlorne Hope and Wing led by Captaine Billings might cut betweene them When we had gained the trenches the Vanguard made a stand in the Rere of which to countenance them if there had been occasion his Lordship stood with a troope of horse of voluntarie Gentlemen and next to his Lordship betweene the Van and next bodies of foote Sir Henrie Dauers and his Lordships troopes of of horse At this time they entertained skermish with
all parts of our Army but still falling towards the Rere and at this time his Lordships Secretarie Master George Cranmer was killed betweene Sir William Godolphin and Mast. Henrie Barkely Master Ram his Lord Ps. Chaplaines horse was killed and a Gentleman of his Lordships chamber called Master Done that carried his cloake shot through the leg And I will not forget one accident that might haue proued of great consequence During this stand his Lordship roade vp to a little hill in the edge of the Wood vnderneath which our men were in skirmish with the rebels beyond whom somewhat more then a musket shot off on the side of a hil by a few little houses there stood in a troope some seuen or eight horsemen on foote with their horses by them at whom his Lordship caused his footeman to shoot who alwaies carried a long piece with him who as within two howers after it was told his Lordship by one that was at that time one of the number killed the next man to Tyrone on whose shoulder at that time he leaned Sir Henrie Daners came vnto his Lordship and desired he might take twentie of his owne horse to fall into the Rere because he saw all the enemies horse fall thitherward and that the Irish horse onely that day had the Rere His Lordship gaue him leaue and withall sent young Iames Blount with 100 shot out of the Vanguard Captaine Caufeild and Captaine Constable with as many more out of Sir Richard Morysons Regiment to reinforce the Rere with whom the rogues continued a good skermish almost for halfe an hower vntill their horse and foote comming on a little plaine somewhat farre from the skirt of the Wood Sir Hen. Daners charged home brake them but in the beginning of the charge he was shot in the thigh After this charge they presently drew off their foote by the Mountaines and their horse by the strand ouer against the narrow water In our Rere Captaine Richard Hansard and Captaine Treuer were sore hurt and Sir Garret Mores Ensigne and Hugh hanlon killed and in all wee lost not twenty but aboue threescore were hurt Of the enemie as we heard then of certaine there were fourescore killed outright but within two daies after his Lordship vnderstood by Maguire that they lost two hundred The Marshall and the Serieant Maior were alwaies in the Van or Rere as in either place the fight grew hottest and generally all the Commanders and souldiers serued with extraordinary forwardnes and alacrity To conclude by credible reports the Rebels lost in this iourney aboue 800. and Tyrones reputation who did all things by his reputation was cleane ouerthrowne so that from all places they began to seeke pardons or protections On our part in the whole iourney some two hundred were killed and dead of hurts and some 400. were hurt which shortly after recouered Giue me leaue to digresse a little to continue the iournall of my trauels the writing whereof hath occasioned the relation of Irish affaires When the Earle of Essex went Lord Lieftenant into Ireland the Lord Mountioy was first named to that place wherevpon by my brother Sir Richard Morysons inwardnes with him I then obtained his Lordships promise to follow him into Ireland in the place of his chiefe Secretary But this imployment failing vs both I retired my selfe into Lincolneshire where I liued till his Lordship was the last spring sent ouer Lord Deputy and such was then my diffidence of vulgar reports for I had no other knowledge of his Lordships imployment that I did not certainely beleeue the change of the Deputy till his Lordship was ready to take his iourney which was besides extraordinarily hastened by the Queenes command for the necessity of her affaires in that Kingdome yet my letter swifter then my selfe came to his Lordships hands before his going and from him I receiued this honourable answere that not knowing what was become of me he had already receiued three Secretaries yet wished me to follow him for he would find out some fit and good imployment for me The indisposition of my body by reason of an ague staied me some few moneths in that Countrey but in Iuly taking my iourny for Ireland I came to Cambridge whereas yet I was one of the fellowes of Peter-house The Master and Fellowes by speciall indulgence had continued vnto mee my place with leaue to trauell from the yeere 1589. to this present Iuly in the yeere 1600. At which time being modest further to importune so louing friends and hauing the foresaid assurance of preferment in Ireland I yeelded vp my Fellowship which in my former absence had yeelded me some twenty pound yeerely And the society to knit vp their louing course towards me gaue mee aforehand the profit of my place for two yeeres to come For which curtesie and for my education there I must euer acknowledge a strict bond of loue and seruice to each of them in particular and to the whole body iointly From thence I went to London and so to Westchester and whilest I staid there for a passage I receiued another letter by which I did gather that his Lordship purposed to imploy me in the writing of the History or Iournall of Irish affaires But it pleased God in his gracious prouidence which I may neuer leaue vnmentioned to dispose better of me For staying for a wind till the end of September one of his Lordships three Secretaries either to auoide the trouble and danger of the warres or for other reasons best knowne to him came ouer and told me that he had left his Lordships seruice Thus with better hope of preferment I crossed the seas in very tempestuous weather at our putting to sea the carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs and at our entring the Port of Dublyn another ship being cast away in crossing from one shoare to another wherein a Bishop and his whole family were drowned After few daies spent in Dublyn I tooke my iourney to Dundalke on the Northerne borders where my brother Sir Richard Moryson was then Gouernour and there I lodged till the Lord Deputies returne with the Army And the thirteenth of Nouember being the day of Carlingford fight aboue mentioned whilest I walked in my brothers garden I sensibly heard by reuerberation of the wall the sound of the vollies of shot in that skirmish though the place were at least six miles distant In this fight the Lord Deputy his chiefe Secretary George Cranmer as is aboue mentioned was killed and his Lordship hauing now but onely one Secretary did receiue me the next day at Dundalke into Cranmers place I return to the Irish affaires At Dundalk his Lordship receiued a letter from the Lord Admirall signifying that hee had earnestly moued her Maiesty to giue him leaue to come ouer for a short time whose answere was that there liued not any man that shee would be more glad to see then his Lordship but that now he had begunne so
any seruice with the horsemen Now his Lordship was purposed to scourge them and according to his singular secrecie did so keepe his Counsell from divulging and so cunningly masked his intent as he came vpon them when they were most secure It was confidently giuen out that his Lordship meant presently to vndertake some seruice against the O-Mores of Leax and Oconnors of Ophalia and to that purpose meant to lie with his houshold at Monastreuen a great house kept by a Constable for the Queen yea to make this proiect more beleeued his Lordship sent Arras hangings and many prouisions to that house And now the forces hauing beene refreshed his Lordship the twenty two of December being Monday rode to the Nasse twelue miles distant from Dublyn where the rendeuous was appointed that day for the Lemster Garrisons for it was fit those bordering on the North should be left strong On Wednesday his Lordship sent most of his houshold right forward to Monastreuen thirteene miles distant but himselfe with the rest of his seruants and the forces suddenly turned on the left hand into the Glinnes and after a day and nights tedious march ouer steepe mountaines couered with snow he arriued on Thursday being Christmas day at Phelim mac Feogh his house so suddenly as his wife and eldest sonne were taken and himselfe hardly escaped at a backe window and naked into the woods where he kept a cold Christmas while my Lord liued plentifully in his house with such prouisions as were made for him and his Bonnaghs and kerne to keepe a merry Christmas To vent his anger he daily offered slight skirmishes vpon aduantage but his heart was nothing eased therewith being continually beaten His Lordship with the Queenes Forces lay in this Countrey till about the twentieth of Ianuary In which time his troopes spoiled and ransacked the Countries of Rannelagh and Cashay swept away the most part of their cattle and goods burnt all their Corne and almost all their Houses leauing little or nothing to releeue them and to finish the worke his Lordship planted two strong Garrisons vpon them the one at Wicklo on the East side not able to come neerer because a ship with our tooles and instruments was beaten backe by ill weather and could not arriue in time the other at Tullogh vpon the west so as they could not long hold from submitting or flying being thus hedged in This done his Lordship came to Monastreuen with purpose to vndertake the Mores and Connors But hauing in few daies setled a correspondency for proceeding in that seruice betweene our Forces in those parts and the neighbouring septs of Odempsies and some suspected subiects of whose faith till then his Lordship stood not assured and discerning the Mores to be weake in Leax after the killing of their Chiefecashe Oway mac Rory and the burning and spoiling in the Leax iourney so as they had not meanes to keepe their Bonnaghs and hearing that the Oconnors were fled far from that part of Ophaly so as neither of them could be found to make resistance to any reasonable strong Forces His Lordship leauing in these parts some few Companies to assist the subiects rode from Monastreuen the twentie nine of Ianuary to Abiconal nine miles passing by the ruined City of Kildare now altogether disinhabited The thirtieth we passed the Liffye and came to Milhussy one Master Hussyes Castle eleuen miles passing by some pleasant Villages and by Menouth a faire house belonging to the Earles of Kildare now in the hands of the Countesse Mabell an old widdow The thirty one we came to Trym eight miles champion ground This is a pleasant towne for seate if the inhabitants were sutable through which the Boyne runnes and it hath the ruines of a sumptuous Castle This place his LP thought fittest for his present residence for if Captaine Tirrel now the chiefe rebel in Ophalia should draw his force to the South of the Country from hence his Lordship might easily fall back on him If the rebels in the West desired to passe into Mounster as they intended then our forces were so disposed as they could not escape without fighting with vs vpon diladuantage to them And if neither fell out then his Lordship purposed to plant a Garrison at the Cauan in the Brenny and to settle our aboue mentioned Mac Guire in Fermanagh At this time his LP desired to haue authoritie out of England to passe Tirconnel the Countie of Odonel to Neale Garue reseruing eight hundred Acres about Ballishannan and the fishing of the Erne to her Maiestie And such was the opinion of the seruice his turbulent spirit could doe the State as he had the grant of three hundred foot and one hundred horse in her Maiesties pay on condition he should bring the men seruiceable and maintaine them so without further charge to her Maiestie From Trym lying in East Meathe his Lordship the eleuenth of Februarie passing by the Barron of Trimblestones house rode to the Lord of Deluins house in West Meath eleuen miles distant The twelfth we passed ten miles further to Molingar the Shire towne of West Meath compassed with bogges Thence the fourteenth wee went to Ballymore Sir Frances Shanes house ten long miles The sixteenth to Sir Tibbot Dillons house seuen miles Thence the seuenteenth to Athlone fiue miles where the Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght vseth to lye in a strong Castle belonging to her Maiestie which being scituate in Connaght is deuided from the Towne by a Riuer and a faire bridge of stone with eight arches lying in West Meath And all this Countrie is Champion whereof the greatest part lay waste His Lord returned back the eighteenth of February to Sir Tibbot Dillons house and the nineteenth to Danoar twelue miles being Brian Mac Gohagans Castle in West Meath While his Lordship lay in this Castle he rode forth the twentieth of February to view a strong hold seated in a plaine and in a little Iland compassed with bogges and deepe ditches of running water and thicke woods in which fastnesse Captaine Tirrel with some of the boldest Rebels then lay At the first approch to the bogge two shot of the Rebels came out our horsemen standing on a hill moued continually but my selfe being a raw souldier stood stil and because I had a white horse I gaue the Rebels a faire marke so as the first shot flew close by my head and when I apprehending my danger turned my horse the second flew through my cloake and light in my padde saddle which saued my life and brused my thigh Presently his Lordship seat Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Captaine Winsor Captaine Roper and Captaine Rotheram with wings of Foote into the Wood to discouer the fortified Iland And on the other side sent Captaine Leg to the same purpose While these skirmished with the rebels lying intrenched Master Darcy riding by the skirt of the Wood was shot in the neck The two and twenty day his Lordship drew forth againe
his Captaines whereof some preferred by the Earle might perhaps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice for as shee was pleased to pardon those who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene seduced and blindly led by him so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice Secondly whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty that he might haue warrant to come ouer yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders whether surely they were sent and nothing lesse then for Ireland howsoeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors her Maiesty wished that hee would conceale this his desire for a time with promise to call him home the next winter and vse his seruice neere her person The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England giuing allowance in her Maiesties name for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne vpon the aboue mentioned conditions yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man which would still kindle new flames of rebellion By the same Letters his Lordship vnderstood that the supplies of money victuals and munitions were ready according to his demands And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strangford to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne otherwise called Dyngen a strong Fort in Ophalia otherwise called the Kings County and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods against Tirrell and the Oconnors scatteredly lurking in those parts Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords directions to 〈◊〉 the siluer mony and to proclaime a new coine three ounces fine which base money was sent ouer onely to impouerish the Rebels as was pretended who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there for no man cared to lay it vp and all things were bought at excessiue rates after the exchange in England once failed This exchange was proclaimed to be held at three Cities in England and foure in Ireland but by reason that great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers and for other abuses of the same as namely of the Merchants who notwithstanding that the money was duly changed did excessiuely raise all prices this exchange soone failed and our hearts therewith for we serued there in discomfort and came home beggars so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters who were thereby infinitely inriched had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house scituate in Meath in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere a very pleasant house belonging to Sir Iames Dillon and thence the next day two miles further to Trym Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke had lately aduertised his Lordship that Turloghmac Henry Tyrones brother Captaine of the Fewes had taken his oath to him before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy without any conditions at or before S t Patricks day next following And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him For better ratifying hereof the said S r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin the Bishop of Meaths house sixe miles distant where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day and presently after their arriuall his Lordship tooke horse towards euening and thence we marched all night being very darke and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke with that Garrison and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes meeting his Lordship in that Countrey with small or no resistance made by the rebels to either party The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant Sir Edward Mores house the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill and so returned to Dublyn At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot the horse standing still as before The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March 1600. At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S r Richard Moryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Ophalia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300. In Connaght Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500. Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In 〈◊〉 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast and 50. made ouer to 〈◊〉 Garrison remained 800. Of S r Charles Percies Company 100 were made 〈◊〉 to other Captaines and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison These Companies together with the foot in 〈◊〉 at Loughsoyle do make the new list of foot 13250. Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601. Her Maiesties allowances by establishment and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred foureteen li nine s. foure d. ob qu. demy Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d. Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes nine d. ob So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere besides munition and like extraordinaries amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy It remaines briefly to collect out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord Deputy the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended About the sixteenth of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George
imparted his designes in the present seruice and to the same effect sent a packet by him to Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle and to them both as also to Sir Richard Moryson being to bee left Gouernour of Lecayle his Lordship gaue Proclamations to be published for establishing the aboue mentioned new coine All this time Arthur Mac Gennis the chiefe of his name Edmond Boy Mac Gennis his Vncle made meanes to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy but could not obtaine the fauour without first doing some seruice This day his Lordship and the Counsell following the Army gaue thirty pound by concordatum to Phelimy Ener Mac Gennis for some special seruices and Balinthor a strong Castle was taken by our men with diuers cowes and other goods sixe of the Ward being killed and the rest swimming awny His Lordship hauing placed Sir Richard Moryson with fiue hundred foote and fifty horse vnder his command to gouerne Lecayle which had their residency at Downe did march backe on the nineteenth day eleuen mile to fiue mile Church neere the Newry passing one pace exceeding strong by nature and plashed with trees which lay at the end of the Plaines of Lecaile and entrance into the woody Mountaines And before the entry of this pace Sir Arthur Chichester hauing receiued two hundred Foote to strengthen his Garrison returned backe to Knockfergue The twentieth day his Lordship marched with his forces three miles to Carickbane lying North ward of the Newrie This day Sir Henrie Dauers lying at Mount Norryes aduertised his Lordship that Tyrone lying in a fastnes and his men neuer venturing vpon the Plaine the souldiers left vnder his command there could not in all this time get any occasion to fight with him whereof they shewed great desire onely the horse often shewing themselues vpon the hilles had kept him beyond Armagh where he with his Creaghts lay feeding some thousands of Cowes Whereupon because his Lordship desired to preserue the grasse neere Armagh for his horse troopes as also to make store of hay there for the Winter following He sent Sir William Godolphin with his Lord ps troope of horse vnder his command to second the forces at Mount Norreys in attempting some seruice vpon Tyrone meaning to draw presently his whole forces thither But in the meane time Sir Francis Staffords Lieutenant of his horse sent by Sir Henrie Dauers to spy the rebels proceedings had passed to the view of Armagh and found that Tyrone had sent backe all his cowes vpon the hearing of his Lordships returne out of Lecayle For which cause and vpon notice that Tyrone had taken a dayes victuals for his men as if he meant to attempt something his Lordship recalled Sir William ' Godolphin with his troope The one and twentieth day his Lordship lay still in regard that for difficultie of getting Garrous that is carriage Iades or by some negligence victuals were not according to his former directions put into Mount Norreys to which place hee purposed to draw with his forces This day three daies bread came to his Lordships forces which in stead of other victuals liued vpon becues And his Lordship writ to Sir Henrie Dauers that according to his daily vse of late daies hee should the next morning earely draw the forces of Mount Norreys towards Armagh and should on the sudden possesse the Abbey there and the Towne whether his Lordship would also draw the Army presently for his second The two and twentieth day his Lordship hauing by extraordinary pay aboue the Queenes price gotten garrons and carrying victuals with him for Mount Norryes and for the Garrison he intended to plant at Armagh marched sixe miles neere to Mount Norryes where Sir Henrie Dauers with that Garrison met him hauing not been able for some difficulties to execute his Lordships former directions From thence his Lordship taking with him the said Garrison marched forward seuen miles and that night incamped a little beyond Armagh where some few rebels shewed themselues braggingly but attempted nothing His Lordship before his returne from Lecayle was purposed to leaue such forces at Mount Norryes as might plant the Garrison at Armagh when they found opportunity but lest they should haue been hindred by a greater force his Lordship rather then to returne towards the Pale for the attending there of the generall Hoasting where his Army should haue spent the same victuals it now did was resolued himselfe in person to plant it imagining that Tyrone not looking for him till the generall hoasting would not haue his whole forces with him nor by that reason and an opinion and feare that his Lordship intended to march further into Tyrone would haue any minde to follow his Lordship or hinder his retreate when hee should haue weakened his forces by that Plantation Therefore the three and twentieth day his Lordship making a shew to draw from his campe beyond Armagh towards Blackewater caused his forces to make a stand for his retreat and so himselfe with his followers and seruants rode more then a mile forward to view the way to Blackewater Fort and the place of the famous Blackewater defeat vnder the Marshall Bagnols conduct and hauing passed a pace without one shot made at his troope he returned to his forces and marching backe he left a garrison of seuen hundred fifty foote and one hundred horse at the Abbey of Armagh vnder the command of Sir Henry Dauers and that night marched with the rest neere to Moūt Norreys where he encamped hauing in this march from Armagh viewed the Foard where Generall Norries formerly was hurt making a stand with his horse to secure his foot distressed by Tyrones charge The foure and twenty his Lotdship leauing at Mount Norries the foot and horse of that garrison marched himselfe with 1250 foot and 150 horse sixe miles to 〈◊〉 being two miles short of the Newry This was a hill naturally and artificially ofold sortified where in regard of the weakenes of his forces he encamped purposing there to attend and solicite the hastning to send to him from the Pale all the meanes hee expected to furnish him for his intended iourny to build the demolished Fort of Blackwater Here his Lordships Army was mustered and was by Pole Captaines and Officers 87. Targets 112. Pykes 291. Muskets 125. Calliuers 635. In all 1250. Whereof besides Captaines and Officers English 593. Irish the rest Wanting Swords 191. The six and twenty day his Lordship sent victuals to the garrisons at Mount Norreis and at Armagh The twenty nine day his Lordship receiued aducrtisement that Sir H. Dauers drawing out the garrison of Armagh into the fastnes where Brian mac Art lay with his Cattle had killed diuers of his men taken many horses from him and spoiled much of his baggage besides three hundred Cowes which he had taken from Mac Gennis And the same day his Lordship receiued the examinations of certain Waterford Marriners who testified that being at the Groyne they were pressed
there to serue the King of Spaine in a flye boat of two hundred tun carrying bread to Lisbone where there was an army of three thousand men to be shipped with victuals and munition for Ireland and there heard that Tyrones Agent lay at Court importuning aid to be sent him presently being not able to subsist any longer without speedy aid And that the examinates demanded if they were Pylots for the Irish Coast and finding they should be imploied that way had secretly got shipping to transport themselues into France and so returned home The thirtieth day Arthur Mac Gennis chiefe of the name terrified by the plantation of the garrison in Lecaile made humble sute for mercy and obtained her Maiesties protection for nine daies conditionally that he should come the Satturday following to submit himselfe in person to her Maiesties mercy and craue her gracious pardon at Dundalk where his Lordship then purposed to be And Rory Oge Mac Gennis obtained the like protection for one moneth The same day his Lordship vpon the Lord President of Mounster his intercessory letters granted warrant for her Maiesties pardon to be passed for two hundred seuenty Artificers and Husbandmen of the County of Kerry The first of Iuly his Lordship had purposed to rise from Dunanurey and to returne himselfe to Dundakle but he staied that day in respect the weather was very foule and the rather to countenance the Conuoy going with bisket vp to Mouut Norreis and Armagh Hitherto his Lordship had kept the field rather to make Tyrone keepe his forces together and so to weaken him then for purpose of any other feruice of moment but now hearing from Dublin that the rising out for the generall hoasting came slowly and not onely victuals were not yet arriued there but euen the carriages and beeues for the Army were like in great part to faile the second day of Iuly his Lordship dispersed his forces into the said garrisons fronting neerest vpon the rebels and so with his followers and seruants rode to Dundalke leading with him of his army onely three Companies of foot and one troope of horse The third day Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour of the Newry brought Arthur Mac Gennis to Dundalke who made his submission to her Maiesty kneeling before the Lord Deputy Counsell Then he made certaine humble requests First for his pardon which was granted Secondly for lands granted to his father by letters Pattents which his Lordship promised to confirme excepting only the Lands of Glasny Mac Gennis on whom he should make no imposition That he might take in such tenants as would come from the Rebels acquainting the Gouernour of the Newry therewith before he receiued them which was granted Fourthly that he might retaine and absolutely command all his old tenants till Alhollandtide next which was granted excepting Glasny Mac Gennis Fiftly that he might enioy the Corne he had sowed in Lecaile which being sowed on other mens Lands could not be granted onely fauourable respect to him was promised Sixthly that his people might be freed from all actions of priuat wrongs in the warre which was granted vpon a fine of three hundred Cowes presently to be deliuered for the Army The same time Patricke mac Mahowne Nephew to the chiefe of that name was vpon like humble submission receiued to her Maiesties mercy with promise of his pardon The fifth day the Lord President and Counsell of Mounster by letters desired his Lordship to recall his warrant of marshall Law giuen to the Lord Bourke aswell because the Lords abused the same to draw followers to them and to reuenge their priuate quarrels as because the whole Prouince was peaceable and willing to be gouerned by iudiciall courses and this warrant his Lordship presently recalled This day Sir Oliuer S Iohns brought letters from the Lords in England whereby her Maiesty gaue direction that the Lord Deputy should publikely to all the Army and priuately to the chiefe Commanders giue thankes from her Maiesty to them for the zeale and duty they had shewed in her seruice and signifie her gracious acceptance of their endeauours The sixth day his Lordship staied at Dundalke to hasten the supplies of the generall hoasting which came in slowly and to order the Irish forces of the same fitly for defence of the Pale This day Captaine Thomas Roper with his company of foot according to his Lordships former directions came from Kells to serue in the army vnder his Lordship And while his Lordship lay here newes came from Armagh that Sir Henry Dauers had taken some chiefe horses from Tyrones campe and had entred Mac Carty his Country being one of the greatest fastnesses in Ireland and brought from thence a great prey His Lordship finding that the rising out of the generall hoasting would doe little good in the Army and they being willing to vndertake their owne defence which as their owne perill his Lordship thought hee might best commit to their trust The seuenth of Iuly his Lordship gaue order that the forces of the generall hoasting for the Counties of Dublyn and Lowth should lie at Lowth vnder the command of the Lord of Lowth and M r Garland of Killencoule That those of Meath should lie at Kels vnder the command of the Lord of Tremelstone and M r Dillon his Deputy That those of West-Meath should be commanded by the Lord of Deluin and any Deputy his Lordship should chuse so that his Lordship or his Deputy should alwaies in person be resident with them and keepe them together ready to answere any seruice vpon paine of a fine and imprisonment to such as should disobey That those of Kildare should vnder the Earle of Kildares command lie at Athy or else where at his Lordships discretion and that the Sheriffe of the shire command them vnder his Lordship The ninth day his Lordship marched from Dundalke towards the North and gathering the forces to him out of the adioining garrisons encamped at Latenbur beyond the Newry where he lay still the tenth day till the victuals was in readines to be carried to Armagh The eleuenth day his Lordship marched some foure miles to an hill little beyond Mount Norreis and that day his Lordship was aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had taken the sole Castle held in those parts of Knockfergus by Brian mac Art namely the Reagh and that Sir Richard Moryson in Lecale had taken in two Loughes or Ilands in Lakes being all the fastnesses or places of strength which the said Brian mac Art held there The twelfth day the Army marched early in the morning to Armagh and there resting some houres marched againe after dinner a mile and a halfe beyond Armagh and there vpon an hill encamped The thirteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy with the Army rose from the former Campe and marched one mile and a halfe to an hill on this side namely the South-side of Blackewater where he made a stand Tyrone and his horse and foot shewing themselues out of
a wood beyond a Meadow on the other side of the Riuer and that with Trumpets and diuers colours some wonne at the old defeat of the English in those parts and with some Drummes rather for a bragging oftentation then otherwise since they fighting like theeues vpon dangerous passages vsed not to appeare in such warlike manner And from the trenches kept by the Rebels on the other side of the water some vollies of shot were powred vpon vs which sell downe on euery side dead on the ground by reason of the distance betweene vs and did small or no hurt We hauing a Rabinet a Falcon made from this hill some shot at the rebels troope farre distant whereupon their Puppits brauery suddenly vanished and according to their wonted manner they hidde themselues in the woods Presently the Lord Deputy sent three hundred foote to another hill on this side of the Riuer adioining to the old Fort lying beyond the water and his Lordship rode to that hil whom many voluntary Gentlemen with his seruants followed And in the way my selfe and some others lighted in a Valley to refiesh ourselues by walking but found an enemies soile no place for recreation for out of the Ditches Furrowes many shot were made at vs whereupon we tooke our horses one shot dangerously yet God be praised without hurt passing betweene my legges while one of my feete was in my stirrop and so we retyred to the grosse standing in more safetie Towards euening wee incamped vpon the aboue mentioned hil at which time wee saw faire off by a Wood side Tyrone draw some horse ouer to our side of the water either as we imagined to assayle Tirlogh Mac Henrie of the Fewes lately submitted and comming after vs to attend the Lord Deputie in this seruice or else to conferre with him and his companie but assoone as Sir William Godolphin Commander of the Lord Deputies troope of horse by his Lordships direction made towards Tyrone he with his horse presently retired backe That night we made Gabyons to enter the Rebels trenches and sent the Rabinet and Falcon to be planted on the other hill where our aboue mentioned three hundred foote lay All the night the rebels out of the trenches shot at our men while they were busie in working But the fourteenth day very early at the dawning of the day vpon our first discharging of the said great pieces charged with musket bullets and after some three vollies of our smal shot the rebels quitted their trenches basely running into the Woods and our three hundred men passing the Riuer vnder Captaine Thomas Williams his command possessed the trenches and the old ruined Fort with the Plaine in which it lay the Wood being almost musket shot distance whether the rebels were fled and had by night carried their hurt and slaine men Presently the Lord Deputie sent one Regiment to lye beyond the Blackwater vpon a hill where his Lordship had made choice to build a new Fort. Vpon view of the trenches made vpon euery Foard his Lordship found they were strongly and artificially fortified wondring much that either they should so laboriously fortifie them if they meant not to defend them of should so cowardly quit such strong places and so suddenly if they had former resolution to make them good In gaining them wee had some twentie men hurt and two slaine and they had greater losse especially in the going off though we could not truly know it The fifteenth day his Lordship with a troope of horse and foure hundred foote drew towards Tyrones Wood and viewed the paces in the sight of the rebels who ran away with their cowes onely at his Lordships retrait making some few shot at our men but hurting not one man In the euening Captaine Treuer and Captaine Constable with their Companies came to the Campe sent thither from Lecayle to strengthen the Army according to his Lordships direction to Sir Rechard Moryson after the Countrie was all taken in and Mac Gennis the greatest neighbor Rebel had submitted himselfe The 16 day the L Deputy drew out a Regiment of Irish commanded by Sir Christo. St. Laurence and passing the Blackwater marched to Benburb the old house of Shane O Neale lying on the left hand of our Campe at the entrance of great woods There our men made a stand in a faire greene meadow hauing our camp and the plaines behind them the wood on both sides before them The rebels drew in great multitudes to these woods Here we in the Campe being ourselues in safety had the pleasure to haue the ful view of an hot and long skirmish our loose wings sometimes beating the rebels on all sides into the Woods and sometimes being driuen by them back to our Colours in the middest of the meadow where assoone as our horse charged the rebels presently ran backe and this skirmish continuing with like varietie some three howers for the Lord Deputie as he saw the numbers of the rebels increase so drew other Regiments out of the Campe to second the fight So that at last the Rebell had drawne all his men together and we had none but the by-Guards left to saue-guard the Campe all the rest being drawne out Doctor Latwar the Lord Deputies Chaplaine not content to see the fight with vs in safetie but as he had formerly done affecting some singularitie of forwardnesse more then his place required had passed into the meadow where our Colours stood and there was mortally wounded with a bullet in the head vpon which hee died the next day Of the English not one more was slaine onely Captaine Thomas Williams his legge was broken and two other hurt but of the Irish on our side twenty sixe were slaine and seuenty fiue were hurt And those Irish being such as had been rebels and were like vpon the least discontent to turne rebels and such as were kept in pay rather to keepe them from taking part with the rebels then any seruice they could doe vs the death of those vnpeaceable sword-men though falling on our side yet was rather gaine then losse to the Common-wealth Among the rebels Tyrones Secretary and one chiefe man of the Ohagans and as we credibly heard farre more then two hundred Kerne were slaine And lest the disparitie of losses often mentioned by me should sauour of a partiall pen the Reader must know that besides the fortune of the warre turned on our side together with the courage of the rebels abated and our men heartned by successes we had plentie of powder and sparing not to shoote at randome might well kill many more of them then they ill furnished of powder and commanded to spare it could kill of ours These two last dayes our Pioners had been busied in fortifying and building a new Fort at Blackwater not farre distant from the old Fort demolished by the rebels and for some daies following his Lordship specially intended the furtherance and finishing of this worke so as
currant The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry and marching to Mount Norreis encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght to command the forces in those parts hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land life and goods to Arthus Mac Gennis chiefe of his Sept with some 170 followers Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from M r Secretary signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements that the Spaniards would presently land in some part of Mounster from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future not so assured That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vpshot and though it was not credible that he would send ten or twelue thousand men into Ireland yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide forces for the Low-Countries or Ireland as his affaires should require and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland and was like to doe it and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland would thinke them well bestowed if he should leese them all at the yeeres end That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines and to send two thousand of them presently for Mounster to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth so as if the Spaniards should land the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from reuolt till he the Lord Deputy might come thither and more forces might be sent out of England and if they should not inuade Ireland then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy Instrument to saue Ireland to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds besides the publike duty to proceed much out of an extraordinary respect to his Lordship That for bestowing of the Companies to be sent into Mounster as he who was gone meaning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Earle of Essex made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such places himselfe so now there was a great confusion euery Lord importuning to preferre his friend and follower but that for his part he sought no mans preferrement herein but onely aduised that those might be first respected which came ouer with the Lord Deputies recommendations That the Lord President had earnestly moued him and in good sort challenged to haue hopes in him for the procurement of some meanes to gratifie his followers and had by other friends obtained of her Maiesty that some of those Companies might be sent ouer vndisposed and left to his disposall to which he the Secretary had giuen second rather then that the places should be bestowed in England without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at Corcke which Towne was not guardable when they had it Noryet at Lymricke though fit by the scituation because an enemy ingaged so farre into the Kingdome could not hope for supplies when her Maiesty should take due resolution to oppose them But rather iudged Galloway a fit place for their discen giuing commodity to ioine with the Northerne rebels and seated in a Countrey all out in rebellion Or else Waterford in respect of the goodly Riuer and the peoples affection to Spaine adui 〈◊〉 the Fort of Dungannon should carefully be furnished with a Commander men and necessaries Lastly that Ostend was obstinately besieged by the Arch-Duke with thirteene thousand foote and sixty peeces of battery and howsoeuer the States had left two thousand Dutch there yet their Army being at Bercke whence it would not be raised the Town had beene carried within ten daies if Sir Francis Vere had not throwne himselfe into it with one thousand sixe hundred English to whom her Maiesty sent one thousand men and prepared to send 2000. more no succour the place because part of the Army in Italy was come downe to the Arch Duke The ninth of August his Lordship the Counsellors present in the Campe writ to the Lords in England That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts fitting them for the winter war in the present spoyling of the rebels corne the only way to ruine them hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past so that it being impossible to cut all their corne our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any except it were Tyrones corne neere Dungannon wherunto the passage was so difficult as his L P for so little thought not good to hazard al especially since Sir Hen. Dockwra for want of Match as he had written could not meete his Lordship in Tyrone according to their former proiect whereof his Lordship notwithstanding professed himselfe nothing sorrie in regard that meeting would haue giuen the Arch rebell power to fling the Dice againe for recouerie of their fortune that vpon an vnequall hazard by setting his rest vpon either of them apart diuided into three bodies vnder the Lord Deputy the said Sir Henrie Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester euen with the whole force of his Northerne partakers though his other friends further off were kept from aiding him by the disposall of our other forces That besides the spoyling of their corne his Lordship by search had found an ensie way to pasle to Dungannon which hitherto was neuer by any Guide made knowne to vs had cut down a broad pace through a thick Wood in two dayes labour and so came to the Riuer where he purposed as soone as might be to build a Fort with a Bridge there being from thence to Dungannon lesse then foure miles all in a plaine That this would cut the Arch-traytors throat for howsoeuer the name of Oneale was so reuerenced in the North as none could bee induced to hetray him vpon the large reward set vpon his head yet when the hope of assistance from Spaine should be taken away they seeing their Corne spoyled and vpon our expected supplies seeing vs enter Tyrone could not but see their apparant confusion That howsoeuer this Summer few of their
cowes had been taken which worke is more proper to the Winter warre yet they had been forced to feede them within their fastnesses which they vsed to keepe for feeding them in Winter so as they must either starue them by keeping them there in winter or hazard the taking of them by our Garrisons if they feede them abroad That for the future seruice they besought againe to be inabled by the sending of one thousand shot out of England for supplies and that the rather because Tyrone was very strong as appeared by a note deliuered by Shane Mac Donnel Groome who hauing been Tyrones Marshall was receiued to 〈◊〉 the seuen and twenty of Iuly besides our experience of their strength when few daies since they powred three thousand shot into our Campe and could hardly be kept from forcing it So as our army consisting only of one thousand seuen hundred nintie eight by Pole and more then halfe of them being Irish the speedy sending of the supply was most necessarie As also the sending of munition and victuals without which all this labour would be lost and the souldier forced not onely to leaue his Garrison but to liue idly in the Pale vpon the subiect Lastly that the Army by Gods grace had not had any disaster but burning their houses in the very Woods had still beaten the Rebels few or no English being lost Together with these letters were sent diuers notes of victuals and munition remaining and new stores to be sent ouer And therewith was sent the aboue mentioned note of Tyrones forces as followeth A perfect note of such Captaines and Companies as are vnder the command of the Traitor Tyrone within Tyrone not mentioning the Chiefetaines as O Donnel O Cane Mac Gire and the rest of the Vlster Lords but onely such as attend him in his Countrie Horse Tyrone for his Guard 100. His sonne Hugh Oneale 100. His brother Cormock 100. Art Mac Baron 20. Phelim Ohanlons sonne 10. Tirlogh Brasils sonnes 50. Con Tyrones base sonne 20. In all 400. His Guard of Foote Led by Iames Osheale a Lemster man 200. Led by Ienkyn Fitz Simon of Lecayle 200. In all 400. Other Foote Hugh Mac Cawel and two other Captaines vnder Cormock Tyrones brother 600. Con sonne to Art Mac Baron 100. Brian Mac Art 200. Con Tyrones base sonne 100. Mac Can 100. Owen O Can 100. Donough Aferadogh Ohagan 100. Owen Ohagan 100. Donnel Oneale for Owen Eualle O Neale 100. Three Brothers Gillaspick Mac Owen 100 Rory Mac Owen 100 Randal Mac Owen 100. Kedagh Mac Donnel 100. Owen O Quin 100. Iames O Hagan 100. Phelym Oge O Neale 60. Tirlogh Brasills sonnes 200. Henry wragton 200. Henry Oge Mac Henrie Mac Shane 100. Tirlogh Con Mac Barons sonne 100. Art Ohagan sonne to Hugh 100. Hugh Grome Ohagan and his Cosin 100. Donnel Grome Mac Edmund 100. Patrick Mac Phelim 100. Gilleduff Mac Donnel one of Connaght 100. In all 3260. Totall of Horse and Foote 4060. All these three hundred excepted had meanes for themselues and their companies within Tyrone and diuers of them haue great forces besides these which they keepe in their owne Countries for defence thereof This present ninth of August the Lord Deputic wrote to Sir Robert Cecyll the Secretarie this following letter SIr I receiued your letter of the fiue and twentie of Iuly the fourth of this moneth being in Campe neere the place where the Marshall Bagnol was slaine The newes you receiued from the President of Mounster of Spanish succours I doe find no waies more confirmed then by the assured confidence this people hath thereof out of the which they are growne from the most humble begging of their peace to exceeding pride and the traytor himselfe so strong as beleeue me Sir he hath many more fighting men in his Army then we And yet we doe not omit any thing of our purposes but haue since our comming to this Camp made that a faire way to Blackwater which the Marshall shunned when he was ouerthrowne and euery day cut downe either his Woods or his Corne in his sight onely with some slight skirmishes in all which God be thanked we cannot say we had any disaster hitherto but in all he loseth some of his best men I presume there could nothing be added to our Couusell of the distribution of her Maiesties forces but whether the fault hath been in the Commanders of the seuerall parties or in some impediments which they pretend I know not but wee receiue little assistance by any of them and the whole brunt of the warre lieth vpon vs. But out of the present iudgement wee make of this Countrie wee haue discouered and directed Sir Arthur Chichester a course which if we may inable him to go forward in will I hope vtterly banish Tyrone and haue found another way into his country that if we can but build a Fort and make a passage ouer the Riuer we shall make Dungannon a center whether we may from all parts draw together all her Maiesties forces and as I presume before this winters end not leaue a man in the Country of Tyrone Whatsoeuer others haue vndertaken I beseech you Sir to remembet that in all my dispatches I haue declared that the vttermost you could looke from vs in this Summers work should be to plant such Garrisons as must take effect this next Winter and that we should proceed slowly come short of our purpose if we were not continually supplied with meanes and in time of victuals and al kind of munitions If you haue not been informed in due time of our wants I must excuse my selfe that being continually imploied in the actiue prosecution of as busie a warre as any is in the World and most commonly farre from Dublin where our Magazins are I am driuen in al the seuerall kindes of our meanes to appoint of the Counsell Commissioners whom I haue desired in my absence to informe you of the estate of these things and to solicite our wants hauing directed the particular Ministers of euery nature to informe them of the remaines and to deliuer them to bee sent ouer estimates of what wee should want Onely in generall I haue in all my dispatches protested that without sufficient supplies of these things wee should bee driuen to sit still and make all the rest of her Maiesties charge vnprofitable Sir I cannot from a quiet iudgement make you a large and perfect discourse at this time of our affaires for I am continually full of the present busines and haue so little rest as sometimes these rogues will keepe vs waking all night but in short I dare assure you I see a faire way to make Vlster one of the most quiet assured and profitable Prouinces if the Spaniard doe not come If they doe I cannot say what we shall first resolue on till by the euent we see their purpose for to prouide for all places that carrie equall probabilitie of their vndertaking wee cannot neither can I put
disposed At Carickefergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. At Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300. These following forces when they should be drawne out for conuoy of victuals or otherwise were to be commanded in chiefe by Sir Francis Stafford and were thus disposed in seuerall garrisons At the Newry Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse At Mount Norreis Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse At Armagh Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125. At Blackewater Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Foot 350. The twenty foure of August his Lordship leauing the field rode backe to the Newry from whence he sent one W. an Englishman in bonds to the Lords in England for the reasons following Sir Henry Dauers after his elder brothers perishing in the late Earle of Essex his attempt was desirous by actiue prosecution of the Rebels to deserue her Maiesties good opinion And for this cause as for that hee was enabled to doe great seruices aswell by his noble vertues as by the command he formerly and now had both of horse and foot his Lordship in speciall loue to him being most willing to giue him all opportunity to attaine this his desire appointed him Gouernour of Armagh aduising him to be often stirring with the forces vnder his command and to practise what possibly he could deuise vpon the person of the Arch-traitor To him this Englishman made offer to kill Tyrone yet would not discouer his plot for greater secrecy as he pretended neither would he presse him further since he required no assistance and so in the night he was suffered to goe by the watches and passed to Tyrones Campe whence he was imploied to the Ilander Scots and comming to Sir Arthur Chithester hands was by him sent backe from Knockefergus to his Lordship at the Newry where being examined what he had done in Tyrones Campe he auowed that once he had drawne his sword to kill him though vnder pretence of bragging what he would doe for his seruice yet gaue he no good accompt of his actions or purposes but behaued himselfe in such sort as his Lordship iudged him franticke though not the lesse fit for such a purpose Now because hee had not performed that he vndertooke and gaue an ill accompt of himselfe in this action his Lordship aswell for the discharge of Sir H. Dauers who imploied him as of himselfe who consented therevnto and aduised Sir H. Dauers so to doe thought good to send him prisoner to the Lords that he might be there examined where by reason of his friends dwelling in London they might be sufficiently informed of the mans quality The fiue and twentieth his Lordship and the Counsel there present wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships Since our last letters we haue for the most part imploied our selues in putting vp as great quantity of victuals as we could to Armagh and the Blackewater being loath to ingage our selues into any thing which wee had further purposed vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the Spaniards inuasion or till we might by some meanes better strengthen this Army Of the first we haue reason to be iealous both by many arguments of assured confidence in this people of present succour and by the arriuall of a Spanish ship in which the Arch-traytors agent is returned with assurance that he left the Spanish forces ordained for his aide in a readinesse to set out For the strengthening of our Armie wee had good reason to bee prouident considering the weakenesse thereof and especially of the English and finding by experience the rebels strength now when he had none but the forces nourished in Tyrone to assist him Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel and that vpon the late ariuall of his munition he intended to be actiue in those parts neere Loughfoyle and vnderstanding by Master Secretary that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts for the assurance of those parts and vpon the receiuing of that addition to our strength to haue drawne to Monaghan and spoiled the Corne of that Country being of exceeding quantitie or if we had seene reason to haue left a Garrison there and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing or by any assurance of their not comming should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer then from the President of Mounster in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North receiuing some probable intelligence that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse and as well prouided with meanes as we can and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces And although by our suddaine leauing the North we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot according to our former sute and with store of victuals for the Garrisons in Winter we hope you shall finde no small effect of our Summers labour But seeing we are perswaded that if any Spanish forces arriue they wil land at Sligo where they haue a fit place to fortifie to be relieued by sea to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse with an casie way by the rebels assistance into Mounster or the hart of the
about Kilkenny if hee conueniently might with a desire to establish a full correspondencie for the resistance of forraine forces if they should arriue or otherwise for making the warres in all parts this Winter the rather because I know not how for the present Galloway and consequently Asherawe if it be planted might be supplied of munition and some other prouisions but out of and by Mounster further my being in those parts seeming to me of no small purpose to deuide the Birnes and Cauenaghs from holding intelligence or ioining with Tyrrel to nourish the ouerture I haue lately entertained from O. M. S. the chiefe of the Moores to bring me Tirrel aliue or dead which he desires should passe as a secret between only me himself and Omoloy to whom he hath already giuen a pledge to performe it Now that I might not disinable any of the forces I am come to Kilkenny onely accompanied with some threescore horse without any one Commander or Captaine of the Army hauing left them all with commandement to be resident on their charge Onely when I came neere Master Marshall I sent to conferre with him being before accompanied with none of the Counsell but onely Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice. As I entred into Kilkenny I receiued intelligence from the Lord President of the Spaniards being at Sea and returned his messenger desiring him not to stirre from his charge but to aduertise me often of occurrents My selfe purpose to returne presently to Carlogh whether vnder the colour to prosecute Tirrel I will draw as many of the forces as I can to imploy them in the meane time and to be ready to answere such occasions as shall fall out in Mounster that being as things stand the place best to giue direction to all parts and to assure the most dangerous Now Sir what I should desire or aduise from hence on so great a sudden as I thinke it fit to make this dispatch and in so great a matter I am not very confident but propound to your much better iudgement what I thinke first and fittest to be thought of That it may please the Lords to send ouer the two thousand men by their last letters signified to me to be at Chester with all expedition one thousand of them to Carlingford the other to Dublin These I intend to thrust into other companies to make them full if I can to a man whereby the Queene shall be serued with all their bodies and yet her Lyst no way increased nor other charge but transportation I desire so many at the least may be sent to Carlingford because I am confident that it is the best counsell whether the Spaniards land or no to strengthen that part of the Armie which will be able to assure the Pale that way and to ruine the Northerne Rebels in such sort that it shall not be in the power of forraine force to make them liue and if the worst happen they be therby inabled to come off to vs if we send for them where now they cannot except we fetch them In generall for such a warre you must send great Magazins of munition and victuals and when you resolue how many men you will send or haue sent the proportion will bee easily cast vp by such Ministers as you haue there in those kinds The best place for the greatest quantity will be Dublin for from thence we may finde meanes to transport what other places shall haue neede of except thâ— warre be in Connaght for then onely from Lymrick and Galloway all our prouisions must come and in Connaght I chiefly expect the Spaniards first discent yet there with most difficulty can front them with any warre before Galloway or Athlone from Lymricke be throughly supplied with prouisions If forraigne force doe not arriue these prouisions will not be lost for this Winter Odonnell must be forced out of Connaght or else he will get there what he hath lost in Tyrconnell and so this Winter we must doe our endeuour to doe the like in Vlster to ruine Tyrone which is a worke of no small difficulty but of so great consequence that I am perswaded it would not onely turne the professions of this people but euen their hearts to her Maiesties obedience for such as loue Tyrone will quit their affections when the hope of his fortune failes and such as doe not their dependancy on him will fall when their feare of his greatnes shall be taken away for beleeue me Sir I obserue in most if I be not much deceiued of the Irish reclaimed Lords great desire to continue Subiects if they might once see apparance of defence though perchance not so much out of their honest dispositions as the smart they yet feele of a bitter prosecution If you heare that forraigne powers in any great numbers are arriued you must resolue to send at the least 200 Horse out of England and two thousand men more well armed for you must beleeue Sir that then it will not be the warre of Ireland but the warre of England made in Ireland If we beat them both Kingdomes will be quiet if not euen the best in more danger then I hope euer to liue to see If you prouide vs more men when wee send you word that the Spaniards are landed wee will write whether we desire they should be sent Howsoeuer I presume her Maiesty shall not repent the putting ouer so many men hither for we hope to ease the charge in the shortnesse of the worke If this aide arriue not here and if any forraigne force arriue in England the which we gather by some intelligence may be then if you send hither new men to assure places fit to bee kept we may bring you ouer old souldiers Captaines two or three thousand which I wil vndertake shal strike as good blowes as ten thousand ordinary men I haue made some of the subiects lately reclaimed and in these times suspected put themselues in blood already since my comming hither for euen now I heare my Lord Mountgarrets sonnes haue killed some of the Clarcheeres and some of Tyrrels followers since I contested with their Father about somewhat I had heard suspicious of them Sir I will againe aduertise you of our affaires here very shortly and desire you now to pardon my hast From Kilkenny this foureteenth of September 1601. Your most assured friend to doe you seruice Mountioy His Lordship returned from Kilkenny to Carlogh where he disposed the forces to answere the seruice in those parts of Lemster Thence he wrote to the Lord President to meet him some time at Kilkenny if possibly he could And within few daies hearing that the Lord President hauing left Sir Charles Wilmot with the forces at Corke was on his iourney towards him his Lordship parted from Carlogh and the nineteenth of September met him at Laughlin whence they rode together to Kilkenny Before I proceed further I will briefly adde the affaires of Mounster till this
to haue vsed them in the North two thousand more at the least had neede come soone after vnto Corke if it be not inuested before their comming but if it bee their landing must then be at Waterford or Yoghall and with them three hundred horse will be as few as we conceiue wee haue reason to demand and therefore expect both the one and the other so soone as may be also munition and victuall must be sent for ten thousand men to come likewise to Waterford vnlesse your Lordships heare from vs to the contrary for if in those two kinds we be not royally supplied men and mony will serue vs to little purpose with all which we recommend to your Lordships consideration whether it were not fit to send some part of her Maiesties Nauy to lie vpon this coast aswel to assure the passage by Sea as to attempt something vpon the Spanish shipping Thus hauing briefly set downe our requests as sparingly as we may do the danger considered we think it not impertinent to acquaint your Lordships with the cause of our meeting here and purposes We thought fit vpon the expectation of these forraine forces before we held it of any certaintie to conferre with the Lord President of Mounster and to consult vpon the generall disposall of the forces of this Kingdome how to make the warre vpon their arriuall which we could hardly doe without being thorowly informed by him of the state of that Prouince and what meanes of victuall munition and other prouisions we should finde there if we should draw the army thither or from thence were driuen to make the warre in Connaght where wee found it would bee of exceeding great difficulty vnlesse wee might haue good helpes out of Mounster For this purpose meeting at this place vpon Munday the one and twentieth of this present the next day while wee were in consultation came the first of these letters from the Maior of Corke assuring vs of the discouery of the Fleete neere the old head of Kinsale but whether friends or enemies he then knew not but that being made certaine by the rest of the letters that came since we presently grew to this resolution that the President should returne with all speede possible though before hee left the Prouince hee tooke order to the vttermost that could bee done in prouidence aswell to settle the same as to defend all places likeliest to be inuaded and we concluded that I the Deputy should draw forward as farre as Clommell to be neere the chiefest brunt of the warre and vpon the present apprehension of all things thers to giue directions to the rest of the Kingdome and yet to omit no occasions against the inuasion whilest the Marshal drew vp as many of the forces to me as he can with best conueniency and expedition For since the two thousand supposed to be at Chester came not to Carlingford and Dublyn in time to supply the Companies Northward that they might haue gone on with their prosecution we haue now resolued to leaue no more in those parts then are sufficient to keepe the garrison places because wee hold it to bee to no purpose vntill her Maiesty send hither greater forces though we are still of opinion it were the best course to proceed there if her Maiesty would be pleased to enable vs for otherwise it cannot be looked for but that we shal go backward greatly in this busines Thus being confident your L ps will be carefull of vs we take this to be sufficient vppon this sudden since what is any way necessary or fit for vs is to your Lordships in your wisdome and experience best knowne and so we doe most humbly take leaue with this assurance that we will leaue nothing vnperformed that may giue true testimony to the World that we value our duty to our most gracious Soueraigne and tender the preseruation of this her Kingdome committed to our charge as we know we ought before our liues and liuings and doubt not but to giue her Maiesty a very good account of all our doings From Kilkenny this three and twenty of September 1601 Your Lordships most humbly to command c. signed by the Lord Deputy and Councell The foure and twentith day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretary SIR I did euer thinke that if any forraigne force should arriue it would be doubtfull for me to lay my finger on any sound part of all this Kingdome which if our supplies had come in time to haue left the Northerne garrisons strong we might in some good sort haue prouided for but now my resolution is this to bend my selfe as suddenly as I can against these forraigne forces If wee beat them let it not trouble you though you heare all Ireland doth reuolt for by the grace of God you shall haue them all returne presently with halters about their neckes if we doe not all prouidence bestowed on any other place is vaine Till I know more particularly in how many places they haue made their discent I cannot write much but for the present I apprehend a world of difficulties with as much comfort as euer poore man did because I haue now a faire occasion to shew how prodigall I will be of my life in any aduenture that I shall finde to be for the seruice of my deere Mistresse vnto whom I am confident God hath giuen me life to doe acceptable seruice which when I haue done I will sing Nune dimittis This day I expect to receiue light and further ground to write more at large and being now ready with the President to take Horse whose fortune mine shall now be one I leaue you to Gods continuall blessings in hast Kilkenny the foure and twenty of September 1601. The same day Master Marshall was dispatched into the Pale to draw the Companies thereabouts towards Mounster and to procure from the Councell at Dublyn all things necessary for that businesse Sir Henry Dauers was sent for the Companies about Armagh and Sir Iohn Barkeley had direction to bring other Companies that were laid about the Nauan And the L. Deputy the same night rode to Kiltenan a Castle and dwelling of the Lord of Dunboyne being a great daies iourney where he was assured that the Spaniards were landed and entered into Kinsale The fiue and twenty 〈◊〉 Lordship rode to Clommell where Sir Nicholas Walsh one of the Councell came to 〈◊〉 and there it was resolued his Lordship should goe on to Corke and so to proceed as there should be cause The six and twentieth his Lordp. rode to Glonowre the Lord 〈◊〉 Castle The seuen and twentieth his Lordship rode from Glonowre to Corke accompanied with the Lord President Sir Robert Gardener and Sir Nicholas Walsh Counsellors The eight and twenty day his Lordship was aduertised by a Scot comming from Lisbone that the Spaniards sent to Kinsale were sixe thousand in number commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguyla who had beene generall
That he inquired to Tyrone and Odonnel seeming to distaste their being so farre off and the way to them being dangerous and his owne want of horses and therefore prayed this Gentleman to certifie Tirrell and the Lord of Leytrim that hee expected Tyrone with horses and beeues which hee praied them to supply in the meane time both sending him notice before they came adding that himselfe had Bread Rice Pease and Wine for eighteene moneths and store of treasure And that he inquired much after the strength of Corke and the Queenes new Fort there Lastly he aduertised that the ships returned were foureteene of them six the Kings owne of one thousand run the least in which was the Admirall Generall Saint liage and the great Admirall of Castill Don Diego de Bruxero That the twelue remaining were smaller and embarged or arctied to serue the King whereof some were Irish. That the ships at Baltemore had 700 men That by his view there were 3000 in Kinsale royally prouided of all prouisions for war hauing many saddles for horses and that vpon Tyrones expected comming they intended to take the field The thirteenth it was resolued we should presently take the field though wee had not as yet any prouisions fit for that purpose but that day and the two dayes following we could not stirre from Corke by reason of extreame raine and foule weather Neither artillery munitiō nor victuals were yet come from Dublin yet it was thought fitter thus vnprouided to take the field then by discouery of our wants to giue the Irish opportunitie and courage to ioyne with the Spaniard CHAP. II. Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601. THe 16 day of October his Lordship with the Army rose from Corke and encamped fiue miles short of Kinsale at a place called Owny Buoy The 17 the army rose marching towards Kinsale encamped within half a mile of the towne vnder a hill called Knock Robin where some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our sitting downe but were soone beaten home Wee had at that time scarce so much Powder as would serue for a good dayes fight neither had wee any competent number of tooles so as wee could not intrench our selues for these prouisions were not yet come from Dublin That day Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the Queenes ships and our Master Gunner came from Waterford aduertising that some ships of prouisions sent from Dublin were come to that Port where they were enforced to stay by a contrary wind being Southerly The eighteenth the Army lay still and we viewed the fittest places to incampe neere the Towne but our Artillerie being not come we remoued not And that night the Spaniards made a salley much greater then the former to disturbe our Campe but our men soone repelled them without any losse to vs. The ninteenth wee lay still expecting prouisions and that day our men sent to view the ground had some slight skirmishes with the enemy and Deu Iean after professed that hee neuer saw any come more willingly to the sword then our men did That night Sir Iohn Barkeley was appointed to giue Alarum to the Towne who did beate the Spanish guardes set without the Towne into their trenches The next night after some sixteene hundred Spaniards came to the top of the hill vnder which wee lay either with purpose to cut off some of the scouts or to attempt some thing on the Campe But Sir Iohn Barkeley lying with a party of ours not exceeding three hundred discouered them and skirmishing with them killed some dead in the place tooke some Armes and other spoyle and hurt diuers and did beate them backe to the Towne without the losse of any one of our men and onely three hurt The one and twentieth Cormock Mac Dermot an Irish man chiefe of a Countrie called Ministerie came with the rising out or souldiers of his Countrie to shew them to the Lord Deputy who to the end the Spaniards might see the meere Irish serued on our side commanded them at their returne to passe by the Spanish trenches made without the Towne on the top of the hil but lodged strong parties out of the enemies fight to second them The Irish at first went on wel and did beat the Spanish guards from their ground but according to their custome suddenly fell off and so left one of the Lord Presidents horsemen ingaged who had charged two Spaniards but Sir William Godolphin commanding the Lord Deputies troope when he saw him in danger and vnhorsed did charge one way vpon their grosse and Captaine Henry Barkley Cornet of the same troope charged another way at the same instant and droue their shot into the trenches and so rescued the horseman with his horse comming off with one man hurt and onely one horse killed from the great numbers of Spanish shot whereof foure were left dead in the place diuers carried off dead into the Towne and many hurt The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arriued at Corke with the Queenes Pinnis called the Moone which wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from Dublyn and the same day came to the Campe aduertising that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards Corke That night his Lordship sent him backe to bring his ship about to Kinsale Harbour and to take with him Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Hauen where it lay to guard the victuall and munition we brought with vs. These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle of Rincoran seated close vpon the harbour of Kinsale and possessed by the Spaniard but after they had spent many shot vpon the Castle without any great effect because their Ordinance was small they lay still to keepe the Harbour that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be releeued by water which was the chiefe end of their comming The three twentith the Dublyn shipping arriued at Corke were directed to come presently to Oyster Hauen where we might vnlade the Artillery which could not be brought by land and other prouisions for the present vse of the Army The foure and twenty day it was resolued we should rise and incampe close by the Towne but the shipping being not come about with the artillery and other necessaries that day was spent in dispatching for England And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were sent out to lie with fiue hundred foote to intertaine the Spaniards which were drawne out of the Towne but they came no further and so our men returned This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships since our last dispatch from Corke which bare date the fourth of this present moneth we spent some time there expecting the comming of the old Companies out of the Pale and Northerne parts and hoping to be supplied
Generall hath vsed many arguments to moue the Irish to defection and among other which is very forceable and fearefull vnto their wauering spirits he telles them that this is the first great action that the King his Master hath vndertaken and assures them he hath protested that he will not receiue scorne in making good his enterprise and that he will rather hazard the losse of his Kingdoms then of his Honour in this enterprise The Priests likewise to terrifie the consciences threaten hell and damnation to those of the Irish that doe not assist them hauing brought Bulles for that purpose and send abroad Indulgences to those that take their parts These and such like pollicies as their offering of sixe shillings a day to euery horseman that will serue them doe so preuaile with this barbarous Nation as it is a wonder vnto vs that from present staggering they fall not to flat defection as they will soone doe if they once discouer them of abilitie to giue vs one blow before the comming of our supplies and meanes which wee are most earnestly to solicite your Lordships to hasten assuring your Lordships that nothing will more confirme the state of this Kingdome then the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete which wee are resolued by the best iudgements may be imployed in these parts to preuent the arriuall of forraine succours Yet in the meane time we will omit nothing that shall be feasable with the force we haue neither haue we been idle since our comming hither hauing had continuall skirmishes whereof two especially were well performed by our men The first the twentieth of this moneth when the enemy by night sallyed with more then a thousand foote to cut off a guard of horse we kept neere the Towne and purposing to attempt something on our Campe but three hundred of our men led by Sir Iohn Barkley did incounter them and beat them backe with losse of many of their men and some bodies left in the field by whose spoile our men were incouraged and returned with triumph The other the next day when Cormock Mac Dermot chiefe Lord of Muskerie comming to the Campe to shew vs his rising out we willed him to returne by the Spaniards trenches that they might see the Irish serue on our side against them where they entertained a good skirmish but soone falling off a horseman was engaged and vnhorsed but Sir William Godolphin with my troope rescued him charging close to their trenches in a way flancked by two trenches and filled with great numbers of shot yet returned to our great maruell with little or no hurt hauing beaten them from their strength and killed many of their men whereof they left some behind them besides others wee saw them carry off From this beginning we hope God will so blesse our iust quarrell as shortly we shall haue cause to enforme you of better successe We vnderstand that Tyrone will presently come hither which if he doe your Lordships can iudge how weake we are to deale both with him and the Spaniards The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie SIr what we desire and how our affaires are disposed of you haue by our general letters to my Lords Now I will desire that my vnremoueable affection may be held as a conclusion so absolutely granted that I may no more trouble you with any ceremonies for you shall finde that I will not value my life nor any fortune of this world to make you assured demonstration thereof when I shall haue the happinesse to haue power and occasion to shew it Onely now touching the point of my Lord Presidents comming ouer to take from you any doubt that in my owne particular I could not earnestly concurre with you I doe protest on my Christianitie that I know no man in this Kingdome that I could haue been better pleased should haue been the deliuerer of my affections and actions then himselfe and by him vnto you and from you might haue deliuered and receiued much which I desire most to doe neither do I know any who I conceiue could haue deliuered more sufficiently the present state of this Kingdome nor propounded to greater purpose for her Maiesties seruice the course that will be fittest for you in England to embrace But against mine owne priuate desire he hath opposed his own peremptory distaste of the motion with this protestation to hate me if I should vrge it Besides it seemes to me against the publike commodity in so weighty a cause to send away so worthy an instrument and depriue our selues of the assistance we receiue thereby at this time especially the stage of this great action being chiefly in his owne Prouince in the which the successe of his gouernement doth best shew what authority his iudgement and presence doth carry So that I conclude for your sake his owne and mine but especially for the publike at this time he cannot well be spared from hence besides that he hath vowed to fall out with all if it be vrged And although these spoiles of ambition are of all other the most vnwillingly shared by men of our profession yet I protest I am glad euen in this great goale of honour to runne equally with him and to participate with all his aduentures This band of the honour we beare to you and mutuall affection to each other hauing for chiefe knot the seruice of our dearest Soueraigne there is no corruption that may be likely to dissolue it and therefore I hope it is tied by the hand of God and it shall not be in the power of man to loose it I am assured that you and I thinke the State of England cannot but conceiue the importance of our worke for now I act a est alia betweene England and Spaine and we that doe play the game haue least interest in the stake though we will winne or loose our liues to shew that we doe not play booty wherefore I hope you will not forget vs for vestrares agitur And let this onely argument which I could confirme with many circumstances oppose it selfe against the Counsels of those that will sell their birth rites in Heauen it selfe to please their owne enuious and partiall pallates that the warre of the Low-Countries was begunne and hath beene maintained with few more naturall Spaniards then are arriued here already and that putting armes and discipline into this people they are more warlike then any of his auxiliaries Sir I will trouble you no longer being desirous to doe somewhat worth the writing God send vs an Easterly winde and vnto you as much happines as I doe wish vnto my owne soule From the Campe by Kinsale this 24 of October 1601 Yours Sir most assured for euer to doe you seruice Mountioy The fiue and twenty the Army was ready to rise but the weather falling out very foule direction was giuen not to dislodge Foure naturall Spaniards came this day to vs from the Enemy who the
old Bands called out of the North the Pale and Connaght were very deficient in number hauing been long worne out in skirmishes 〈◊〉 and sicknesses without any supplies lately sent out of England though much and often desired These sixe thousand nine hundred foote were distributed into Regiments commanded by Colonels as shall appeare at the increase of the List the next moneth The seuen and twentieth day our Artillerie and prouisions sent from Dublin were landed at Oyster Hauen our munition was brought into the Campe and the front of the quarter that faced the Towne and both the 〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉 were more strongly fortified and the Campe was round about intrenched and all those workes perfected which could not bee done the day before by reason of the foule weather Now the Spaniards held the Castle of Rincorane from their first landing and because it commanded the Harbour of Kinsale so that our shipping could not safely land our prouisions neere the Campe it was thought fit to make the taking thereof our first worke To which purpose Sir Iohn Barkeley Sir William Godolphin and Captaine Iosias Bodley Trench-Master were sent to chuse a fit place to plant our Artillerie against the Castle The 28 day two Coluerings which had not been long vsed were made fit and the next day they were mounted The Spaniards were in the towne foure thousand strong and wee had not many more in the Campe by Pole though our Lyst were more That night the Spaniards issued out of the Towne by water to relieue the Castle but Captaine Buttons ship did beate them backe The thirtieth day the two Culuerings began to batter the Castle but one of them brake in the cauening In the meane time the Spaniards gaue an Alarum to our Campe and drew a demy Canon out of the Towne wherewith they plaied into the Camp killed two with the first shot neere the Lord Deputies tent shot through the next tent of the pay-Master wherein we his Lordships Secretaries did lie brake a barrell of the Pay-Masters money with two barrels of the Lord Deputies beare in the next Cabin and all the shot were made fell in the Lord Deputies quarter and neere his owne tent This night the Spaniards attempted againe to relieue the Castle but Sir Richard Porcy hauing the guard with the Lord Presidents Regiment vnder his command did repulse them The one and thirtieth day the coluering battered the Castle and that morning another culuering a canon being planted they plaied without intermission which while we were busily attending 500 of their principall Spaniards came out of Kinsale with shew to go to relieue Rincorran by land and drew toward a guard we kept betweene Rincorran and the Towne leauing a great grosse for their seconds vnder the walles vnder that colour to giue a safe passage for their boats to the Castle Whereupon diuers broken Companies out of the Regiments in the Campe being all in armes drew voluntarily that way and Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns sent out Captaine Roe his Lieutenant Colonel and Sir Arthur Sauages Lieuienant with one hundred men and seeing them likely to draw on a round skirmish hee himselfe tooke thirtie shot of his owne Companie and went vpto them where he found Captaine Roe and those with him skirmishing with the enemies shot being two hundred and hauing another grosse lying neere the Towne to second them And seeing the Spaniards come vp close with their Pikes to giue a charge he ioyned with Captaine Roe and incountring them did beate them backe to their seconds making them to retire hastily the Spaniards then playing vpon our men with shot from euery house in that part of the Towne In this charge Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn receiued many pushes of the Pike on his Target and with one of them was slightly hurt in the thigh but hee killed a Leader and a common souldier with his owne hand The Lord audley comming vp with his Regiment was shot through the thigh Sir Garret Haruy was hurt in the hand and had his horse killed vnder him Captaine Buttlers Lieutenant was slaine and foure other of our part Sir Arthur Sauages Lieutenant was shot through the body and fourteene other of our part weee hurt The enemie left ten dead in the place besides their hurt men which we apparantly saw to be many and the next day heard to be seuentie by one who saw them brought to the house where their hurt men lay and who reported that eight of them died that night Likewise in this skitmish Iuan Hortesse del Contreres was taken prisoner who had been Serieant Maior of the Forces in Britain and our men got from them diuers good Rapiers and very good Armes All this while our 3 pieces battered the Castle till six of the clock at night when those of the Castle did beate a Drumme which the Lord President whom the Lord Deputie had left there when himselfe in the euening returned to take care of the Camp admitted to come vnto him With the Drum came an Irish man borne at Corke and these in the name of the rest prayed that with their Armes Bagge and Baggage they might depart to Kinsale This the Lord President refused and said hee would not conclude with any but the Commander of the Castle neither had commission to accept any composition but yeelding to her Maiesties mercie Presently they sent another Drumme and a Serieant with him but the Lord President refused to speake with them At their returne the Commander himselfe being an Alfiero or Ensigne called Bartholomeo de Clarizo for the Captaine had his legge broken came vnto the Lord President but insisting on the condition to depart with Armes Bag and Baggage to Kinsale his offer was refused After he was put safe into the Castle wee began afresh the battery and they more hotly then euer before bestowed their vollies of shot on vs. But the first of Nouember at two of the clocke in the morning when they found how the Castle was weakened by the fury of our battery they did againe beare a Drumme for a parley but we refusing it many of them attempted to escape vnder the rocke close to the water side which our men perceiuing drew close vp to the Castle and hindered their escape The first of Nouember earely in the morning the Lord President came to the Campe and made relation of that nights proceedings to the Lord Deputie where it was determined that if they would render the Castle and their Armes vpon promise of life to the Spaniards onely and promise to send them safe into Spaine they should be receiued to mercy which was concluded because the speedie taking of the Castle was of importance to the more easie furnishing vs with all prouisions from that harbour and of reputation to our side as also because we could not enter the breach without losse of good men which we esteemed pretious being no more by Pole in the Campe then the Spaniards in the Towne besieged by vs
be comming with a great Armie of horse and foote selected out of all the rebels in Ireland and from all others that he can seduce to his partie At his comming these Prouincials will discouer themselues either against vs or neutrals as they are for better wee doe not expect from them Except out supplies doe come before his arriuall wee shall hardly bee Masters of the field but rather driuen wee feare to discontinue our siege yet if her Maiesties shipping prouisions and supplies doe arriue in any time we hope to giue her ere it bee long a good account of this place though wee desire your Lordships to consider the difficulties we haue to contend with in this Countrie and season of the yeere besides the force and opposition of the enemie I the President doe acknowledge the receit of such an intelligence concerning Captaine A. as it pleaseth your Lordships to remember and since that time kept very good spiall vpon him and haue had the sight of all his papers yet cannot find any thing giues me cause to suspect him and therefore we all thinke it fit seeing his Company is returned hither among other to make vse of his seruice here for which we find him very fit vntill there may be some apt occasion to dispose of him elsewhere without giuing him discontentment vnlesse we had more particular and certaine ground to charge him with which wee must receiue from thence yet in the meane time hee shall bee so narrowly looked vnto as if hee haue the will which wee doubt not hee shall not haue meanes to hurt much The same seuenth day his Lordship vnderstanding from Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the last moneth and receiued the second of this moneth that he found her Maiesty inclined to make one Gouernour ouer all Vlster and especially to like of Sir Arthur Chichester for that great charge whereupon hee purposed to proceed therein if his Lordship would explane himselfe how hee would haue that matter carried His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein aduising that Sir Arthur Chichester should bee made Gouernour of all Vlster by what name it should please her Maiesty to giue him whereby hee might direct all the parts of that Prouince and be resident where he should thinke fittest for the seruice commanding in chiese where he came The managing of the warre to be in generall left to himselfe except he receiued particular directions vpon speciall occasions from England or from the Lord Deputy adding that from him the Lords might be more speedily enformed of what is done or fit to be required for the making of that warre whom of all other Commanders he thought fittest for that charge praying that the Lords there would aduise him and Sir Henry Dockwra to hold a good correspondency for her Maiesties seruice since hee conceiued the warre was to bee chiefly made by their two ioining together For the Scots that any number not exceeding foure thousand might in his conceit fitly be entertained and left to the disposall of Sir Arthur Chichester whose iudgement vpon the state of things there was fittest to be followed for hee could best chuse apt places to lodge them till Sir Henry Dockwra and he might draw into the field when those Scots should ioyne with them and would be of very great vse to spoile which is the best seruice can be done vpon the Irish. Concluding that he had written to Sir Arthur Chichester that he should send into England to him the Secretary his opinion in this businesse which no doubt hee would presently doe But this proiect of appointing a Gouernour in Vlster tooke no effect by reason that Tyrone with most of his Forces were defeated shortly after in Mounster Master Secretary at the same time had sent his Lordship spanish newes which in this his answere he confessed were very likely yet thought it would bee very hard for them to make ready foure thousand men more before Christmas He signified that they here were all of opinion that the necessity of the Spanish forces already in Ireland being more then was expected both by losse at Sea and since their comming hither and by the failing of the Irish hitherto to ioine with them their supplies would be hastened sooner then was determined for so they were aduertised by all the Prisoners taken and by such as did come vnto vs from them His Lordship acknowledged himselfe very much bound vnto Master Secretary for the good dispatch he procured with this last passage and not the least that her Maiesty was pleased to allow of their entertainement of the Irish yet beseeched him to beleeue that by this course they had preuented Tyrone of a great many men that otherwise would and must haue serued him for entertainement hauing no other meanes to liue and yet hitherto all was done within the compasse of the lyst and the White Knight was one of them that before the comming of this approbation was prouided for so carefull was hee to giue him good contentment For their outcries in the Pale he answered that he did not maruel for by that which he had obserued he did iudge that the word Pale had cost the Queen a million yet so il were they disposed so backward euen in their own defence as they now suffred Tyrone with a few horse about the number of 60 to burne and prey them at his pleasure though they were able of themselues to haue beaten him and all his forces and besides had the assistance of Companies in the Queenes pay being three thousand or two thousand at least yet if he would consider that foure thousand Spaniards for so the prisoner that we tooke deliuered them to be vpon his saluation with whom all our prisoners relation and our intelligence did concurre are possessed of a Towneful of strong houses and walled about and helped with many aduantages of ground though commanded by some places hee might easily conceiue that it must bee no small army can force them since our approches this winter were so difficult that the very trenches we made were continually filled with water and the decay of our men was so great by continuall labour sicknesse sword and bullet And therefore we had no reason to keepe a great body of men in the Pale to guard it till this dangerous war were fiuished But to preuent this clamour of the Pale it was meerely vnpossible though it would please her Maiesty to keepe there ten thousand in her pay when they would not stirre nor raise the crie but suffer themselues to bee so vsed out of the malice of their owne hearts that they might haue some colour of complaint being the worst sort of people in all the Kingdome though he protested he had been as carefull of them as if they had been his Kindred or speciall friends knowing well their humor to be so clamerous For her Maiesties expence he besought him to beleeue that no man did looke vpon it
follow the rest to the succour of the Towne Our men follewing with much fury hurt and killed diuers amongst whom they brought off the body of a Sergiant and possessed the enemies trenches the which the enemies being reinforced made many attempts to regaine but were repulsed and beaten backe into the Towne Wee heard by diuers that Don Iean committed the Sergiant Maior who commanded then in chiefe presently after the fight and threatned to take his head commended highly the valour of our men and cried shame vpon the cowardise of his owne who he said had beene the terrour of all Nations but now had lost that reputation and hee gaue straight commandement vpon paine of death which hee caused to bee set vp on the Towne gates that from thenceforth no man should come off from any seruice vntill hee should be fetched off by his Officer though his powder were spent or his Peece broken but make good his place with his Sword Captaine Soto one of their best Commanders was that day slaine for whom they made very great mone and some twenty more besides those we hurt which could not but be many On our side onely some ten were hurt and three killed among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies band was sore hurt and in few daies died thereof If this skirmish had not beene readily resolutely answered on our part the Spaniards had then discouered the smalnes of our numbers and would no doubt haue so plied vs with continuall sallies as we should hardly haue beene able to continue the siege The eleuenth day we had newes that the one hundred horse and the thousand foot embarked at Bastable both which were left to the Lord Deputies disposall the horse to be made new troopes the foot to be dispersed for supplies or to raise new Companies as his Lordship should thinke fit were arriued at Waterford The twelfth day Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of the Queenes Fleet sent into Ireland and Sir Amias Preston Vice-Admirall were arriued with tenne ships of warre at Corke wherein we had two thousand foot all vnder Captaines appointed in England besides other prouisions of artillery and munition and his Lordship directed the Admirall with all speed to bring the Fleet into the Harbour of Kinsale The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master Secretary this following letter SIR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Corke by reason of the contrariety of the wind I haue so good occasion to make this addition to our former dispatch that I haue receiued letters from my Lord of Thomond S r Anthony Cooke and others from diuers places that all the supplies appointed for this Prouince are safely arriued at Waterford Yoghall Corke and Castle Hauen with no losse that I can heare of but of one victular although the weather hath beene extreme tempestuous and this last euening I was enformed but by a rumour that the Queenes shippes were discouered about the Hauen of Corke whereupon I presently dispatched to Sir Richard Leuyson to put into the Hauen of Kinsale for otherwise it would be long ere we shal be able to auaile our selues of such artillery and munition as he brought for vs. From my Lord President I heard that the Rebels are drawne downe very strong whereupon I haue directed Sir Christopher S. Laurence that was comming to the Campe with most of the forces of the Pale to repaire speedily to my Lord President and I meane to send vnto him all the Horse that is now come out of England which I hope will be forces sufficient to stop any power the Rebels can make specially since Tyrone as I heare himselfe will not be with them except they doe steale by which will be heard to preuent If they come to force their passage I am confident that against so many Horse as the Lord President shall haue they will neuer put themselues vpon the plaine For although they are as dangerous an enemy as any are in the World when wee are driuen to seeke them in their strength or passe their fastnesse yet are they the worst and weakest to force their owne way either vpon straights or plaines so that except they steale their passage which I feare most I make no doubt but my Lord President will giue a very good accompt of them We here in the Campe since our last letters haue not had much to doe only the enemy one day drew out I thinke most of his whole force vpon opinion that the greatest part of our Army was gone from vs to meet the Rebels began a round fight with vs close to our trenches but we entertained them so well that we waited on them home to the wals of the Towne and made them leaue some of their dead bodies behind them although we saw them carry many off with them They haue made within lesse them Caliuer shot of our trenches very good fights euen from thence close to the Towne so that our men did follow them with great disaduantage yet we did beat them from one trench to another til I had much adoe to make our souldiers come off The greatest losse of our side fell to my share for I had one of my Company killed and a very gallant Gentleman that serued in that Band called Mr. Hopton hurt I feare to death and I think there was not aboue 2 or 3 more that were killed in the Campe ouer our heads while wee were in the skirmish Then we made them so good a Muster that they haue thought good to checke vs no more but within the Towne and without they doe worke very hard and haue raised Rauelings and Mounts and wee on the contrary side keepe very good watch for if wee should receiue but one blow of the Spanish Fencer all Ireland would take heart with it we haue no great reason to be very secure for beleeue me vpon my Honor I thinke the besieged are more in numbers then we that are the besiegers at this time They doe continually taste vs but they find vs so well at our warde that they still goe away with the vennies And now if the Queenes ships be come we will cast at all and I hope in God ere it be long winne a faire game for the Queene whose money wee play If any without consideration of the iust circumstances of our present busines to serue any priuate purpose taxe mee for being too negligent of other parts of this Kingdom and too large in my demands I beseech you Sir to beleeue that I had good ground both for my precipitate drawing hither and for the prouisions I haue craued to strengthen my selfe by all meanes while I am about this worke For the first it was not my opinion onely but my Lord Presidents that if I did not suddenly make head to this force most of this Prouince would haue reuolted and if wee had suffered the force of Spaine to haue been Masters of the field but sixe dayes as
easily they might haue been if we had not sought well to preuent it I assure my se fe that al the Townes of this Prouince would haue reuolted and the current of that fortune would haue run so violently through all Ireland that it would haue been too late o haue stopped it For the second the difficulties of a winters siege in this Countrie where by reason of the great numbers of the besieged we are forced to keep strong and continual guards will soone waste a greater Army then ours if God doe not mightily blesse vs for the weather is so extreme that many times we bring our Sentinels dead from the stations and I protest euen our chiefe Commanders whose diligence I cannot but mightily commend doe many of them looke like spirits with toyle and watching vnto the which we are with good reason moued since there be many examples that where an enemy can sally out with two or three thousand men they haue defeated Armies that haue been trebble our number But now besides these ordinary difficulties which in al winter sieges doe waste or make vnprofitable the greatest part of an Army when wee are to make our neerest approches to force them we cannot doe it without great losse for although the Towne be weake against the Canon yet can we plant the Canon no where but they haue places that do absolutely command it so that the towne is weak to defend it self yet exceeding strong to offend which is the best part that art can adde to any fortification and this is so well prouided by nature that from one hill they beat into any ground that wee can lodge in neere them All these difficulties and many more I doe not alleage as being any waies diffident of the great fauour that God is determined to shew her Maiestie in this action but that you may in some measure guesse that wee are not so improuident in her Maiesties cause as to require an army and charge of greater proportion then is fit for such a taske the which when wee haue performed with that happinesse that I hope the eternall God will blosse vs with all I will then say and proue it vnto you at large A Domine factum est hoc mirahilc est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nostris Sir if I should write all vnto you that I haue a desire to let you know both for the publike and my priuate I should not end my letter before the time that I hope we shall beate the Spaniards but hauing been vp most of this night it groweth now about foure a clocke in the morning at which time I lightly chuse to visit our Guards my selfe and am now going about that businesse in a morning as cold as a stone and as darke as pitch and I pray Sir think whether this be a life that I take much delight in who heretofore in England when I haue had a suite to the Queene could not lie in a tent in the Summer nor watch at night till she had supped but by God Sir I will doe for Queene Elizabeth that which I will not doe for my selfe and willingly and be you my pledge that I will faithfully serue her against all the World or any in the World or else I beseech God now I am going out that I may neuer returne aliue to my House of Turffe in the which I write this at her Maieistes Campe before Kinsale This thirteenth of November 1601. The thirteenth day our Fleet recouered the mouth of Kinsale Harbour but could not get in the wind being strong against them The foureteenth day the Fleete with much difficulty warped in and recouered the Harbour whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to the Lord Deputy at the Campe. This night and the next day the two thousand foot sent vnder Captaines in the Queenes shippes were landed and came to the Campe. And the fifteenth day in the afternoone the Lord Deputy went aboard the shippes whence returning to the Campe the Enemy discerned him riding in the head of a troop of horse and made a shot out of the Town at him which grazed so neere him that it did beat the earth in his face In these ships were sent vnto vs not onely artillery and munition but also speciall Officers to attend the same as fiue Canoneers two Blacke-smiths two Wheele-wrights and two Carpenters This day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that according to his former direction Sir Christopher S t Laurence was come out of the Pale and the Earle of Clanrickard out of Connaght to the Lord Presidents campe to whom his Lordship wrote that if the Rebels should slip by him he should be carefull to come vp with his Forces to our campe so as hee might arriue there to ioine with vs before the Rebels came vp so farre The Queenes ships after they had saluted the Lord Deputy at his going aboard with thundering peales of Ordinance had direction the next day to beat vpon a Castle in the Iland called Castle Nyparke which the Lord Deputy was resolued to make his next worke to beat the Spaniards out of it and so to inuest the Towne on that side This some of the ships performed and brake the top of the Castle but finding that they did it no greater hurt and that the weather was extreame stormy they ceased shooting This day his Lordship gaue direction that the hundred horse one thousand foot which first landed at Castle Hauen and now were arriued from thence in the Harbour of Kinsale should be conducted to Corke to refresh themselues for being beaten at Sea and now landed in extreame weather and in a Winter Campe where they had no meanes to be refreshed they beganne to die and would haue beene lost or made vnseruiceable if this course had not beene taken to hearten them This day and for many daies after diuers Spaniards ranne from the Towne to vs by whom we vnderstood that in the tenth daies skirmish the aboue named Captaine Soto a man of speciall accompt was slaine The seuenteenth day the weather continued stormy so as neither that day nor the next we could land our Ordinance or doe any thing of moment yet because this was the day of her Maiesties Coronation which his Lordship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary attempt if the weather would haue suffered vs to looke abroad wee sent at night when the storme was some what appeased the Seriant Maior and Captaine Bodley with some foure hundred foot to discouer the ground about Castle N. parke and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe which was accordingly attempted but the engine we had gotten to defend our men while they were to worke being not so strong as it should haue beene they within the Castle hauing store of very great stones on the top rumbled them downe so fast as they broke it so that our men returned with the losse of two men proceeded no further in that course The eighteenth day the Lord
Deputy called a Counsel both of the Counsell of Ireland and of al the Colonels and chiefe Officers of the field and propounded to them that since it had pleased her Maiesty so graciously to supply vs with the matter and prouisions for the warre it was our parts to adulse of such a forme as might bee most likely to bring forth an effect not vnworthy her Princely care First our strength and meanes to attempt the place or continue the siege were thorowly considered and next the numbers and commodities of the enemy in the Towne and of their succours abroad The commodities and incommodities of proceeding with expedition or by keeping them from all relife were thorowly disputed and in the end it was concluded that the soundest course were to vse all meanes to inuest them as speedily as we might by possessing our selues of al they held without the Towne and next to mount our artillery in such places where it might annoy them most and by breaking downe their Houses to expose them to the same extremities of cold and raine as we were exposed to in the Campe by which meanes they might be reduced to a greater weakenesse and then be forced with much lesse hazard since when it comes to the point of entering of a breach there is little or no difference betweene a strong Towne and a weake for the besieged in either doe wholly trust to their new and sudden workes which the enemy within had as good opportunity to doe in this place as in any other and had yet of our knowledge so many hands to fight as that the aduantage would chiefly haue beene his The nineteenth day A Demy Cannon was vnshipped assoone as it was calme and placed on this side of the water which plaied most part of the day vpon the Castle Nyparke being a great reliefe to the besieged brake many places but made no breach that was assaultable In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeue the Castle by boates but were repelled by Captaine Tolkerne and Captaine Ward who lay with their Pinnaces betweene the Iland and the Towne Hitherto nothing could possibly bee attempted against the Towne more then had beene done For considering that the numbers of the defendants not onely equalled but by all report exceeded the number of the besiegers yea exceeded them farre after the Lord President was sent from the Campe to meete Tyrone with two thousand one hundred foot and three hundred and twenty horse and considering that if wee had vndertaken the carrying of approaches with a purpose to batter the whole Army must either haue been tired with watching night and day without shelter in tempestuous weather or disgracefully haue forsaken the worke or to say the best incurred the hazard of fight in places of disaduantage with an expert enemy And considering that the Countrey stood vpon such tickle tearmes and so generally ill affected to our side that almost the least blow which in the doubtfull euent of warre might haue lighted vpon vs would haue driuen them headlong into a generall reuolt And further that our Army consisted for a third part at the least of Irish who being not fit to make good an entrenched campe much lesse fit to giue vpon a breach would without question either presently haue quitted vs or turned their weapons against vs if the Spaniards had had any hand ouer vs and considering that in al sound iudgement this little army which was to be the soule of that body that should oppose it selfe against these inuaders and rebels was by all possible meanes to bee preserued as much as might be and not at all ventured but with manifest assurance to preuaile These things with other like circumstances considered what could there be more done during the time that we wanted our supplies and seconds but to assure our Campe with carefull watches against sallies or surprises of the Enemy and to inuest them from succours or reliefe not omitting in the meane time to prouide whatsoeuer might be needfull for the businesse in hand the meeting with all inconueniences and the taking of all aduantages vpon the Enemies guardes without the Towne for which purpose diuers skirmishes were made with very good successe on our part The Lyst of the Army at Kinsale the twentieth of Nouember The foot of the Lyst the seuen and twenty of October are 6900. The Companies drawne since that Lyst from other parts of the Kingdome to Kinsale Campe. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100. Sir Tybbot Dillon 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Lyonell Guest 150. Captaine Malby 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foot 2650. Companies sent in the Queenes ships vnder Captaines viz. Captaine Sheffeild 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Henry Fortescue 100. Captaine Bret 100. Captaine Lower 100. Captaine Chatterton 100. Captaine Dorington 100. Captaine Crompton 100. Captaine Gilbert 100. Captaine Wade 100. Sir Anthonic Cooke 150. Sir Alexander Clifford 150. Captaine Lane 100. Captaine Wadnol 100. Captaine Blandel 100. Captaine May 100. Captaine Wynn 100. Captaine Kenricke 100. Captaine Butler 100. Foote 2000. Of the one thousand foote landed at Castle-hauen with the Earle of Thomond and the one thousand foote landed at Waterford with Sir Anthony Cooke hauing no Captaines but being left to the Lord Deputies disposall one thousand three hundred fifty were distributed among the Captaines to supply the deficient numbers in their seuerall Companies and the rest were diuided into these following Companies increasing the Lyst Sir Garret Haruye 150. Captaine Henrie Barkeley 150. Captaine Roberts 150. Captaine Boyse 100. Captaine Henslo for Pioners 100. Foote 650 Totall of foote 12200. Hereof in the old list taken out for a dead Company kept for the Earle of Desmond 100. Take now out absent Sir George Thorton in Garrison at Kilmallock Capt. Gawen Haruye in Garrison at Limricke and Captaine Treuer reckoned before but not comming hither who staied about the Newry as I remember 300. So the Totall of foote is 11800. Of these not distributed into Regiments For attendance of the Munition Sir George Bourcher Master of the Ordinance 100. For Pioners Captaine Hensloe 100. Foote 200 Foote distributed into eleuen Regiments vnder command of the Lord Deputy Lord President and nine Colonels Vnder the Lord Deputie commanded by his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry 1400. Vnder the Lord President 1100. Vnder the Earle of Clanrickard 1000. Vnder the Earle of Thomond 1000. Vnder the Lord Audley 900. Sir Richard Percy 950. Sir Richard Moryson 1100. Sir Charles Willmot 1000. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 1050. Sir Henry Follyet 1050. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 1050. Foote 11600. Totall of foote 11800.
answere at the gate that they held the Town first for Chhist and next for the King of Spaine and so would defend it Contratanti Vpon his returne with this answere the Lord Deputy commanded to make battery with all our Artillery planted all on the East side of the Towne which was presently performed and continuing till towards night brake downe great part of the East gate In the meane time the Spaniards being retired in great numbers into their trenches on the West side to escape the fury of our Ordinance on the East side Sir Christopher S. Laurence was commanded to draw out from our new Campe on the West side and to giue vpon them in their trenches which he performed and did beat them out of the Trenches following them to the very gates of the Towne killing many and hurting more of them and so returned without losse of a man on our side hauing onely some few hurt The nine twentieth all our Artillery plaied vpon the Town and brake downe most part of the Easterne gate and some part of a new worke the Enemy had made before the gate This day two Spaniards wrote from Kinsale to some of their friends prisoners in our Campe whom they stiled poore Souldiers when we knew them to be men of accompt and withall sent them such money as they wanted yet vnder the title of Almes as if they had neither mony of their owne nor were of credit to be trusted for any The last day of Nouember Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall tooke some fifty shot and went to the wall of the Towne to view the fittest place for vs to make a breach the Spaniasds made a light skirmish with them and hurt some few The Marshall when he had well viewed the wall drew the shot off and iudging the wall close to the Easterne gate on the right hand to be fittest for the making of a breach he gaue present order that our artillery should beat vpon that place which was done without intermission and therewith we brake downe before night a great part of the wall which the Enemy in the night attempted to make vp againe but was beaten from it by our Guards who plaied vpon them with small shot most part of the night In the euening a Spaniard ranne away from Kinsale to our campe who reported to the Lord Deputy that our Artillery had killed diuers Captaines and Officers in the Towne besides many priuate souldiers The first of December it was resolued in Counsell of State and by the Counsell of Warre namely the chiefe Commanders and Colonels that some foote should bee drawne out of the campe to giue the Spaniard a brauado and to view if the breach we had made were assaultable and also to cause the Spaniards to shew themseues that our Artillery might the better play vpon them To this purpose two thousand foot commanded by Sir Iohn Barkeley the Sergiant Maior and Captaine Edward Blany were presently put in Armes and drawne neere the wals of the Towne who entertained a very hot skirmish with the Spaniards who were lodged in a trench close to the breach without the Towne During this skirmish our Artillery plaied vpon those that shewed themselues either in the breach or in the trench and killed many of them besides such as were killed and hurt by our small shot Among the rest on Captaine Moryson a Spaniard of whom as one of the pledges vpon the composition we shal haue cause to speake hereafter walked crosse the breach animating his men and though S r Richard Wingfield our Marshall caused many both great and smal shot to be made at him with promise of 20 pound to him that should hit him or beat him off whereupon many great shot did beat the durt in his face and stories about his eares yet all the skirmish he continued walking in this braue manner without receiuing any hurt Many thinke them best souldiers who are often and dangerously hurt but it is an errour for wounds are badges of honour yet may befall the coward assoone as the valiant man and I haue knowne most aduenmrous men who neuer receiued wound Pardon this my digression not warrantable in a iournall I will onely adde that braue souldiers for the starres haue a kinde of power in our birth are by some secret influence preserued when others intruding themselues into that course of life or driuen to it by necessity of estate fall at the first allarum And to speake theologically God preserues vs but stil in our waies so as he who without calling rushes into another way then his own hath no warrant of diuine protection After an howers fight when we had taken full view of the breach and found it not assaultable our men were drawne off with little or no dammage on our part onely three of our men were hurt and Captaine Guests Horse was killed vnder him which Captaine first had killed two Spaniards with his owne hand The same day it was resolued in counsell to plant a Fort on a Rath on the West side of the Towne to lodge therein some foote for seconds to the guard of our artillery intended to be planted neere the same And to this purpose in the night following the Marshall the Sergiant Maior Captaine Edward Blany and Captaine Iosias Bodley Trenchmaster the Lord Deputy being almost all night present with them drew out fiue and twenty of each company and intrenching themselues on the said hill not halfe Calliuers shot from the Towne beganne to cast vp a small Fort. And though the Spaniards perceiued not their purpose yet many of them lying in a trench they possessed close to the West gate did play very hotly all night on our men guarding the Pyoners and ours did no lesse on them so that diuers were hurt and killed on both sides But the second day of December about nine in the morning when a great myst beganne to breake and they discouered our worke a yard high then from the said Trenches and more from the Castles and high places in the Towne they plied vs all the day with small shot Notwithstanding which annoyance our men brought the work to very good perfection before night In the meane time a Serieant to Captaine Blany drew out some seuen or eight shot and suddenly fell into a Trench which some Spaniards possessed close by the Towne of whom the Serieant killed two and each of the rest one with their owne hands But when not content therewith they attempted another Trench something distant from the first the Serieant in going on was shot through the body and two of his Company were hurt in bringing him off and so returned with this and no more losse This night the Trenches where the Cannon was planted on the East side of the Towne were manned with the Lord Deputies guard commanded by Captaine Iames Blount with Sir Thomas Bourkes Company and Sir Beniamin Berries company both commanded by their Lieftenants by Captaine Rotherams company
another Regiment added to strengthen it drawne out of the first campe on the North side of the Towne where the Lord Deputy lodged the lot whereof fell to Sir Charles Wilmott That our trenches and Fort on the East side for the guarding of the cannon should be committed to the continuall guard of Captaine Blany and our Fort at the West gate to Captaine Ghest And that our battery should cease till those stormes of new Spanish supplies and the Irish Rebels drawing neere were ouer A Drumme was sent to the Towne to offer Don Iean liberty to bury his dead which message he receiued with due respect but prayed vs to burie them with promise to do the like for any of ours happening to fall in his power And because our Drum according to his direction expostulated with Don Iean that howsoeuer the Spanish prisoners were well vsed by vs yet his Lordship heard that one of our men taken in the last salley after he was hurt so long as he gaue himselfe out to be an Irish man was kept in the hospitall but after being discouered to be an Englishman was drawne out and killed For this cause Don Iean sent backe with him a Spanish Drum to the Lord Deputy intreating buriall for his dead with the foresaid promise to doe the like for ours and for the expostulation denying any such thing done to his knowledge with protestation to punish it highly if hee could discouer any such thing to haue been done The first his Lordship promised to doe as a Christian like act though he knew the inequalitie of the offer hauing so many of their bodies presently in his power For the second his Lordship rested satisfied yet his L p did further expostulate with the Drum that vpon our summons of the Towne after martiall manner they were not content to returne a resolute answere but added scandalous words terming vs meschini To which he answered protesting that the speech was ill deliuered by an harquebuzier who vndertooke to interpret it but could not doe it rightly His Lordship also excepted to a kind of challenge sent by Don Iean that the question betweene England and Spaine should be tried by combat betweene them two this triall being in neither of their powers by commission nor in Don Ieans will though hee had the power besides that the Councell of Trent forbad the Romanists to fight in Campo Stectuto or combat in the field so as this message was rather quarelsome then honourable which otherwise his Lordship protested to bee most willing to accept with thankes for the noble offer Lastly his Lordship remembred that at our first setting downe he sent a Drum to Don Iean with this message That whereas his Lordship vnderstood certaine Ladies and women to bee in the Towne he offered them before the playing of our Artillerie free leaue to depart or remaining there still to command any prouision for themselues which our campe afforded And that Don Iean made an vnciuill answere That he would not be his Baud. To these exceptions hee answered with a Spanish shrug of the shouldier as hauing no knowledge nor commission to satisfie his Lordship therein So his Lordship protested that all the courtesie offered hitherto by him proceeded out of that honourable respect which vseth to passe betweene honourable enemies and because he would euer be true to his owne Honour whatsoeuer others were to theirs But in case it were conceiued to proceede of any respect of the greatnes or power of the Spanish Nation or his owne feare that he would hereafter shew how much he disdained such ill interpretations of courtesie And so his Lordship dismissed the Drum This night the Spaniards attempted something by boats against our Sentinels but were soone beaten backe againe The fifth day Sir Richard Leuison though the wind hindered the going out of Kinsale Harbour yet with towing got out the Warspite the Defiance the Swiftsure the Marline one Merchant and a Caruill and with them went to seeke the Spanish Fleete newly arriued at Castlehauen The same day the foure Regiments aboue named did remoue to the new camping place as was determined the day before The sixth day at ten in the morning our Fleete arriued at Castle hauen and before foure in the after-noone one Spanish ship was sunke the Spanish Admirall with nine foote water in hold droue to the shore vpon the rocks the Vice-admirall with two others droue likewise a ground most of the Spaniards quitting their ships Our Fleete was forced to stay there the next day by contrary winds and the Spaniards hauing landed some Ordinance plaied vpon our ships all the day but the night following they warped out and the day after returned to Kinsale The sixt day likewise a Scottish Barke bringing soldiers from Spaine and being one of the Fleet newly ariued at Castlehauen but seuered from them at sea by storme came into the Harbour of Kinsale and put the Spaniards being fourescore into our hands who were brought to the campe and examined before the Lord Deputie Dauid High of Lieth Master and Owner of the Vnicorne examined laid vpon oath That he went from Waterford sixe weekes agoe with goods of Waterford for Rochel and so for Burdeaux but was driuen through foule weather and a leake into the Groyne where within an hower after hee was at Anchor his ship was arrested and himselfe taken by the Gouernour called Conde but after they had vnladen the Barke and taken away the sailes he was set at libertie That Siriago with a part of the Spanish Fleete sent for Ireland was then there and ready to embarke againe for Ireland hauing about one thousand foure hundred land souldiers placed in nine ships whereof this examinate was one the Admirall in which Syriago was being a Netherlander of one hundred fifty tunne or therabout the Vice-admirall a Flemming of one hundred twenty tunne or there abouts beside three French ships and three Scots and a Fliboat That they haue great prouisions of Powder Pioners tooles and twelue or 14 great Pieces mounted for the field That the seuen and twentieth of the last they set saile at Groine and had their directions as farre as this examinate vnderstands for Kinsale That before their departure from the Groyne one Iordan Roche of Kinsale bound for Burdeaux and from thence for South-Spaine comming to an anchor at the Groyne was there taken and forced in the Kings name to be a Pilot on this coast his ship being sent on her voiage by whom they vnderstood that the Castles of Ryncoran and Nyparke were taken which hee heard also by the report of a French man hee met at sea That aboard his ship there was imbarked about fourescore Spaniards and fiue or sixe women about fiue and twentie tunne of Bread and sixe Butts of wine whereof the most part was spent in beuerage but other munitions then the souldiers weapons they brought none aboard That Brittingdona is at Lisbone ready to transport two thousand souldiers more for
Horses or any reliefe to the Towne The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side as they did likewise the twelfth day but they were beaten back with ease and no losse on our part The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe and planted them on the West side neere the other campe to play vpon an Abby which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship were sent for England And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto to auoid needlesse repetition and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected and our selues wee acknowledge hoped wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incountred since the first newes of these Spaniards discouery vpon this Coast to the end it might appeare vnto your Lordships plainely by the view thereof as wee are confident it will that nothing hath beene wanting in our endeuours to bring this worke to the desired conclusion but that a more slow proceeding hath beene inauoydably occasioned by the slow and vntimely comming to vs of those meanes and prouisions without which it is impossible to be effectually actiue and the arising of new accidents and impediments in the meane time which made our worke more difficult and therefore will not we hope be imputed any fault of ours Since the arriuall of the Queenes shippes the forces altillery and other prouisions out of England we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof as the breach was almost assaultable and the Houses in the Towne much beaten downe to the great weakening of the defendants in so much as we were not without hope to be offered it by composition or within a little more time to haue entered it by force though that was held a course of much hazard and losse in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men which we know to be most certaine The Spaniard finding how hardly he was laid to importuned Tyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him they both are accordingly come and encamped not farre from the Towne And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen with great store of munition artillery and report that a greater force is comming after which doth so bewitch this people as we make accompt all the Countrey will now goe out as most of them haue done already as in our former letters we signified that we feared Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen and Tyrones as we heare generally to be as many more and since his passage through the Countrey hither Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels as it is said are ioined with him and comming also hither By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time and to strengthen our Campes that we may be able to indure all their sury as wee hope we shall and keepe the Towne still be sieged and so inuested as wee are not out of hope in the end to carry it notwithstanding all that they can doe Yet since it is now most apparent that the King of Spaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome but from time to time to push for England if he should get this for so some that we haue taken and examined doe confesse and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither to set vp their rest to get that liberty as they call it that they haue so long sought for We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs and that speedily of all things necessary for so great a Warre as this is like to be We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently without staying one for another to come together but as they can be leuied and shipped away and we desire good choice may be made both of the Men and Armes for in both the last were much defectiue those vnder Captaines were but ill bodies of men and the supplies had very ill armes and weapons Wee conceiue it will be fittest for the seruice that I the Deputy haue liberty to put so many of them vnder Captaines as cannot at the first bee vsed for supplies for though our chiefe meaning is to fill vp the bands already here if so many be wanting at their comming hither that her Maiesty may not vnnecessarily be charged with new bands when the old be not full but much deficient yet a great part of our companies being extreame sicke through the exceeding misery of this Winters siege so as at this present there is but one third part of the last men that came ouer seruiceable and able to doe duties whereof happily a great part may recouer it cannot therefore be determined vntill they be here what number will bee necessary for supplies and what companies fit to bee raised for that must grow out of a view here of such as continue still sicke or are growne deficient by death or running away whereof of late there are very many notwithstanding the seuere courses we haue taken by executing some for a terrour to the rest by making Proclamations vpon paine of death that none should depart the campe without licence by giuing direction to the Port Townes that they should be staied and apprehended and lastly by sending speciall men to Corke Yoghall Waterford and Wexford to see the same duly put in execution for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe and yet they steale away daily in such numbers as besides those that by deuises doe get passages there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford at the least two hundred ready to be returned though we confesse the misery they indure is such as iustly deserueth some compassion for diuers times some are found dead standing centinell or being vpon their guard that when they went thither were very well and lusty so grieuous is a Winters siege in such a Countrey For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them where they are most carefully looked vnto and haue their lendings deliuered in money to buy them what the market doth affoord with an
increase of what is held fit for them allowed out of the surplusage of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers which we conceaue your Lordships haue heretofore heard of And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe because we much desire to keepe them well if it were possible we take this course First their owne meanes is allowed them very duly Sir Robert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose that the souldier in all things may haue his right with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in any want should repaire to him and secondly out of a generall contribution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them and bestowed in prouiding warme broth meate and lodging so as a maruellous great number are thereby releeued And yet all this doth not serue but that a great many are still vnseruiceable which we haue here noted at the greater length that it might appeare vnto your Lordships that it proceeds not from want of care or prouidence in vs but from keeping the field in such a season where humane wit cannot preuent their decay We must further earnestly intreat your Lordships that the Fleete may remaine vpon this Coast during the warre with the Spaniards and to furnish vs with victuals munition and money for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the yeere and without euery of these this action cannot bee maintained but that the Army will breake and come to nothing Neither will this Countrey now affoord vs any thing no not so much as meat for our Horses and therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters that two thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent vs without which vndoubtedly our Horses will be starued The particulars of our wants both of munition and victuals are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance and the Victualer for this Prouince and we haue made choice of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch as also to giue satisfaction in all things wherein it may please your Lordships to require a more particular information in regard he is well acquainted with all things that haue passed here otherwise as we were vnwilling to haue spared him so wee found him very vnwilling to leaue the seruice at this time had not I the Deputy inioined him to vndertake this businesse knowing hee could best satisfie your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt off Wee haue also held it very fit humbly to signifie to your Lordships that where wee heard from the Counsell of Dublyn and otherwise of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots that it would now very much aduance the seruice for if foure thousand Scots which we thinke a conuenient number might speedily be landed there to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there as hee should neuer be able to subsist to maintaine a warre any more and a great part both of the English forces of them after hauing swept those Countries bare which they might quickely doe might draw hither to our assistance with great part of the prey which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall and so stop the passages behind him as hee should neuer bee able to returne but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration and humbly pray you to excuse vs for making thus farre bold which nothing should haue led vs vnto but zeale and affection to the seruice Lastly whereas the Enemies Fleet at Lysbone vnder the conduct of Bretandona is by intelligence from Spaine assuredly intended for these parts to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals which must be kept in ships we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison and doe in like sort beseech your Lordships to victuall them for three moneths longer with all possible speed for they are now victualled onely till the twentieth of Ianuary And because so great a quantity of victuals as will serue them for that time can hardly be so soone prouided we humbly desire that this supply of their victuals may be sent vnto them in parts as it can be made ready And because this Fleet by the opinion of the best experienced in Sea seruices whom we for our parts doe beleeue must necessarily be diuided and yet is too small to serue in two parts we humbly pray that some such addition of ships as in your wisdoms shal be thought meet may be sent hither to forbid the enemy to plant in other places as Baltimore and Berre Hauen where it is very probable they meane to plant by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected then otherwise can possibly be performed For it is no doubt but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy which otherwise cannot be looked for This wee humbly submit to your Lordships fauourable consideration not forgetting as earnestly as wee may to recommend to your Lordships good fauour Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of this Fleete who hath shewed himselfe a most worthy Gentleman both in performing of that seruice vpon the Spanish ships at Castle-hauen which in our I ournall is expressed as also in being himselfe painefull carefull wise and valiant in the whole course of all affaires which your Lordships committed to his charge and that in such measure as we thinke a more sufficient and gallant Gentleman could not haud beene chosen for such an imployment And so wee most humbly take leaue c. By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary in England SIr I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties neither are they strange to me that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a Mistresse in such a quarrell And with chearefulnesse shall I suffer the extremitie of hardnesse and aduenture if it shal please her Maiesty so graciously to interpret our labours as to beleeue as it is true that our difficulties arise out of themselues and not from any defect of our Counsels or endeauors For my selfe I protest that I doe faithfully propound vnto my selfe whatsoeuer I presume are her Maiesties chiefe ends to make a speedy safe and honourable conclusion of this warre which to no priuate man would be more vnsupportable then to my selfe were I not vpheld by my dutie and affection to her seruice I doe conceiue that it
can and with some resolution that your Excellencies fighting as they doe alwaies I hope in God the victorie shall be ours without doubt because the cause is his And I more desire the victory for the interest of your Excellencies then my owne And so there is nothing to be done but to bring your squadrons come well appointed and close withall and being mingled with the enemies their Forts wil doe as much harme to them as to vs. I commend my selfe to Don Ricardo The Lord keepe your Excellencies From Kinsale the eight and twentieth the new stile being the eighteenth after the old stile of December 1601 Though you be not well fitted I beseech your Excellencies to dislodge and come toward the enemy for expedition imports It is needfull that we all be on horsebacke 〈◊〉 and the greater haste the better Signed by Don I can del Aguyla The nineteenth day was so extreme rainy as we could doe little or nothing The twentieth in the morning being very faire our Ordinance plaied and brake downe good part of the wall of the Towne And to the end we might sharpen Tyrone whose lying so neere did more annoy vs by keeping reliefe from vs then hee was like to hurt vs by any attempt or if Tyrones force came not vp sooner that wee might proceede more roundly this day another great breach was made beneath the Platforme and though many shot were made to hinder vs yet by the next morning the worke was brought to good perfection The night was stormy with great lightning and terrible thunder to the wonder of all considering the season of the yeere and this night came certaine intelligence that Tyrone drawne on by Don Ieans importunity determined presently to set vp his rest for the reliefe of the Towne and that the next night he would lodge within a mile and halfe of our Campe. The one and twentieth ourscouts confirmed the same and towards night Tyrone shewed himselfe with all his horse and foote vpon a hill within a mile of vs in the way to Corkes Whereupon two Regiments of our foote and most of our horse being drawne out of the Campe made towards them but when they saw our men resolutely come forward they fell back to a Fastnesse of wood and water where they encamped This night being light with continuall flashings of lightning the Spaniards sallied againe and gaue vpon a trench newly made beneath our Canon but were the sooner repelled because wee kept very strong Guards ond euery man was ready to be in Armes by reason of Tyrones being so neere vnto vs. The two and twentieth Tyrones horse and foote often shewed themselues from an Hill beyond which they incamped in a Wood yet our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne breaking downe the Wall and some Turrets from whence the Spaniards shot annoyed our men Many intelligences confirmed that Tyrone on the one side and the Spaniards on the other had a purpose to force our Campe. This night the Spaniards sallied and gaue vpon a trench close to the West-side of the Towne which the Serieant that kept it did quit but Sir Christopher Saint Laurence appointed to second him came vp with some foote and did heat the Spaniards into the Towne before they could doe any great hurt saue onely a little defacing it Our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne that they might see wee went on with our businesse as if wee cared not for Tyrones comming but it was withall carried on in such a fashion as wee had no meaning to make a breach because wee thought it not fit to offer to enter and so put all to hazard vntill wee might better discouer what Tyrone meant to doe whose strength was assured to bee very great and wee found by letters of Don Ieans which wee had intercepted that hee had aduised Tyrone to set vpon our Camps telling him that it could not bee chosen but our men were much decayed by the Winters siege and so that wee should hardly bee able to maintaine so much ground as wee had taken when our strength was greater if wee were well put to on the one side by them and on the other side by him which hee would not faile for his part to doe resolutely And it was most true that our men dailie died by dozens so as the sicke and runnawaies considered wee were growne as weake as at our first setting downe before our supplies of foure thousand foote The strength of our Regiments the three and twentieth of December The Lord Deputies Regiment had able men 715. The Lord Presidents Regiment able men 556. The Earle of Clanrickards Regiment able men 529. The Earle of Thomonds Regiment 572. The Lord Audley his Aegiment 370. Sir Richard Percies Regiment 544. Sir Richard Morysons Regiment 541. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns his Regiment 515. Sir Charles Wilmotts Regiment 454. Sir Henry Follyots Regiment 595. Sir Christopher Saint Laurences Regiment of Irish 747. Sir Henrie Powers Squadron volant or flying Regiment drawne out of the former Regiments after the making of the Lyst in Nouember last 449. The Totall of Foote able men besides runawaies and hurt and sicke lying aswell in the Campe as at Corke 6595. This euening one of the chiefe Commanders in Tyrones Army hauing some obligations to the Lord President sent a messenger to him for a bottle of Vsquebagh and by a letter wished him that the English Army should that night bee well vpon their guard for Tyrone meant to giue vpon one Campe and the Spaniards vpon the other meaning to spare no mans life but the Lord Deputies and his Don Iean de l' Aguila after confessed to the Lord President that notwithstanding our sentinels he and Tyrone the night following had three messengers the one from the other All the night was cleare with lightning as in the former nights were great lightnings with thunder to the astonishment of many in respect of the season of the yeere And I haue heard by many horsemen of good credit and namely by Captaine pikeman Cornet to the Lord Deputies troope a Gentleman of good estimation in the Army that this night our horsemen set to watch to their seeming did see Lampes burne at the points of their staues or speares in the middest of these lightning flashes Tyrones guides missed the way so as hee came not vpto our Campe by night as the Spaniards ready in Armes howerly expected but earely about the breake of the next day The foure and twentieth of December some halfe hower before day the Lord Deputie in his house sitting at Counsell with the Lord President and Master Marshall as thinking the intended enterprise of the enemie by some accident to bee broken suddenly one of the Lord Presidents horsemen called him at the dore and told him that Tyrones Army was come vp very neere to our Campe. And Sir Richard Greame hauing the Scout that night when hee discouered that Tyrone with his forces was on foote marching towards the
Del Campo being taken prisoners namely two Captaines seuen Alfieroes and forty souldiers whereof some were of good qualitie In the meane time many of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped as did likewise almost all the Rere by aduantage of this execution done vpon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile of which body farre greater then either of the other all were killed but onely some sixty or there abouts Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote then two of the Battalions being routed they all fell to flie for life our men doing execution vpon many in the place On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed Sir Henry Dauers Sir William Godolphin Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt onely sixe souldiers hurt but many of our horses killed and more hurt The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field besides those that were killed in two miles chase we tooke nine of their Ensignes all their Drummes and Powder and got more then two thousand Armes And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile being very rich had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before in this hard winters siege Had not our horse especially been spent by ill keeping and want of all meate for many daies before by reason of Tyrones neerenesse so as the day before this battaile it had been resolued in Counsell to send the horse from the Campe for want of meanes to feede them and if Tyrone had laine still and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued Had not these impediments been wee had then cut the throates of all the rebels there assembled for they neuer made head against them that followed the execution nor scarce euer looked behind them but euery man shifted for himselfe casting of his Armes and running for life In so much as Tyrone after confessed himselfe to be ouerthrowne by a sixth part of his number which he ascribed as wee must and doe to Gods great worke beyond mans capacitie and withall acknowledged that he lost aboue one thousand in the field besides some eight hundred hurt This we vnderstood by the faithfull report of one who came from him some few daies after and told the L. Deputy moreouer that he tormented himself exceedingly for this his ouerthrow After the battell the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory and there presently knighted the Earle of Claurickard in the field who had many faire escapes his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne and cried out to spare no Rebell The captiue Spanish Commander Alonzo del Campo auowed that the Rebels were sixe thousand foot and 500 horse whereas the Lord Deputy had but some one thousand two hundred foote and lesse then foure hundred horse So before noone his Lordship returned to the campe where commanding vollias of shot for ioy of the victory the Spaniards perhaps mistaking the cause and dreaming of the Rebels approach presently sallied out but were soone beaten into the Towne especially when they saw our triumph and perceiued our horsemen from the hill on the West side to waue the Colours we had taken in the battell and among the rest especially the Spanish Colours for such most of them were the Rebels in woods not vsing that martiall brauery The same day an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy wherein was a Prophesie naming the soard and hill where this battell was giuen and foretelling a great ouerthrow to befall the Irish in that place A note giuen by one of Tyrones followers of his losse at this ouerthrow Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan Commander of fiue hundred slaine himselfe with all his company except twenty whereof eleuen were hurt and of them seuen died the eighteenth day after their returne Kedagh Mac Donnell Captaine of three hundred slaine with all his men except threescore whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty Donnell Groome mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his whole company Rory mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his company Fiue of the Clancans Captaines of fiue hundred themselues slaine and their companies except threescore and eighteene whereof eighteene were hurt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sonnes had followers in number three hundred vnder the leading of Captaine Mulmore oheagarty all slaine with the said Mulmore sauing one and thirty whereof twenty were hurt Colle Duff mac Donnell Captaine of one hundred lost with all his company Three of the Neales Captaines of three hundred sent by Cormack mac Barron all lost sauing eighteene whereof there were nine hurt Captaines slaine fourteene Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76. The fiue and twentieth day being our Christmas day the Spaniards in the afternoone made a flight sally but finding vs ready to entertaine them presently they 〈◊〉 backe yet to hinder our making a trench which wo then beganne and which they found would doe them much hurt they sallied againe strongly at nine of the clocke in the night and maintained the fight till eleuen wherein the Ensignes to Captaine Roper and Captaine Ghest with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt and so we perfected that worke The sixe and twentieth in the night the Spaniards made another sally at the West gate as formerly vpon a new trench wee kept close to the Towne and that so hotly as they inforced our men to quit it hauing the Liefetenant of the guard and ten more of them shot But when the Spaniards made vpto our lower Four they were presented with a volly of shot in their teeth which killed fearre and hurt eight of them and so they drew into the Towne The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into England with the following letters touching the happy ouerthrow of Tyrone from his Lordship and the Counsell here to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands there was at large reuealed vnto you all our proceedings at the siege and also the estate wee were then in hauing before vs in the Towne the spanish forces and at our backes Tyrone and Odonnell with the 〈◊〉 Army since whose departure they dislodged from the place where they then in camped and lay in campe within lesse then two miles of vs in the way towards Corke whereby the passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked vp so as no prouisions for our reliefe from thence could come vnto vs which vnto the Army was agreat annoyance and we in a manner were no better then besieged The Enemies proud in their
strength resolued to set vp their rests accounting vs in their opinion lost men vnable to resist so great a power and therefore by a generall consent they determined on all parts to giue vpon our campe as well out of the Towne by the Spaniards as by the Irish on the other side and according to that resolution on Christmas euen before day Tyrone with his Army rose and with all his forces of horse and foote by breake of day presented himselfe in order of battell but it pleased God in his goodnesse to giue vs a gracious victory with a handfull of men in respect of his Army the particulars whereof being too long to insert in a letter we humbly referre your Lordships to the relation sent with these wherein the same is at large particularly related in which ouerthrow we gained many Spanish letters of great consequence the most effectuall of which we send vnto your Lordships herewith together with a briefe abstract of those which we reserue here as vnwilling to trouble your Lordships with those of lesse monent By view of which intelligence and aduices and the relation of such Spanish Prisoners of account and vnderstanding as wee haue had conference with all the second and further preparation of the forraigne enemy is more apparantly discouered then at the dispatching away of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns And therefore we may not cease humbly to importuue your Lordships in regard of these threatned supplies by sea and land and that the great and speedy vse we haue of the men munition victuals and treasure which we formerly moued your Lordships for in the letters sent by the said Sir Oliuer S. Iohns will admit no long delaies that your Lordships will not onely be pleased to supply vs presently therewith but that those proportions may be inlarged in euery point as in your wisdomes vpon due regard had to the intelligences sent herewith shall be thought meet for in our vnderstanding we being now by the occasions aforesaid inabled to know more of the enemies dsignes then we did before all of euery kind that was by vs formerly written for will be too little And further in as much as the chiefe strength of our Army consisteth in our Horse troopes who in this seruice were the principall meanes and instruments of the ouerthrow giuen the enemy as wel in giuing the first charge as in doing and following the execution for the preseruation of them in strength we humbly pray your Lordships that the two thousand quarters of Oates formerly written for may presently be dispatched hither and in regard the whole Countrie is so harried and wasted that it cannot yeeld vs any reliefe and that without corne our horses as they beginne must daily weaken more and more and so our army be in hazard to perish for timely preuention thereof we humbly pray your Lordships that an addition of Oates may be giuen to the said proportion and although not at once yet from time to time sent hither as conueniency of shipping will giue leaue for we dare assure your Lordships if for want of them our horses had not beene growne so feeble there had few of the enemies horse or foot escaped And that your Lordships will be further pleased to send away with the best expedition the munition and habiliments of warre already written for and to send the same with all possible haste according to the demands sent herewith and subscribed by the Master of the Ordinance without which all other charges and prouisions are to no purpose We also pray your Lordships that you will be pleased to haue consideration to send hither a compitent Fleete to guard the Coast for we are of opinion and so gather by the collections we haue probably made that the King of Spaine his Fleete will be great which being granted the ships we haue here will not be enough to supply all occasions considering how they must be dispersed both to defend the Coast and to prohibit the sending and arriuall of their seconds as also to answere all other seruices wherein shipping is necessary to be imploied And for as much as the ending and deuersion of this warre resteth chiefly in the weakening and disinabling of Tyrone whose reputation by this last ouerthrow is both with the forraigne enemy and his owne followers very much blemished and for that it may be apparantly conceiued that the Spaniard will no longer maintaine a tedious and chargable warre in this remote Kingdome then he hath a strong and powerfull party and safe meanes of landing therein To disinable him from this assurance and hopes here in our vnderstanding the sending of foure thousand Scots into Vlster would doe excellent seruice and they being once ioined with her Maiesties forces at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus would either absolutely banish Tyrone from thence by possessing all the holds and places of strength in Vlster or else constraine him to make his defence at home and keepe him from giuing any helpe to the Spaniards and so bee vtterly reiected from hauing either credit or aides hereafter from them The same time the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary this following letter SIR we haue written to the Lords both of our estate and desires and doe wish that it may please them to conceiue that the materials be great that must stop the breach that the King of Spaine hath already made in this Countrey and a slender opposition will not resist but be carried away with an inundation if he send supplies We haue already miraculously ouercome one dangerous brunt and God hath giuen the Queene the greatest victory that euer shee obtained in this Countrey but beleeue me Sir that there is no one place that is defended with good men but will goe neere to breake the Army that doth force it though it be carried We haue forced two places already held by the Spaniard and now he remaines possessed and fortified in foure seuerall places more with great store of munition artillery and victuals There is supply of horse foot certainly comming vnto them some say in great numbers We haue indured I dare boldly say the most miserable siege for extremity of weather and labour that in this age hath beene heard of If it please God to inable vs to effect this it is impossible for this army to vndertake in this season and those places as it is now or wil be diminished any present seruice without rest Beleeue me Sir you must make peace or prouide for a chargeable warre for there is nothing that carries these places without roiall prouisions If her Maiesty thinke her owne occasions and not vs her poore Ministers to be the cause of this huge expence I shall willingly indure the purgatory I line in and sacrifice my time my life and my liuing to doe her the best seruice I can but if you find that shee conceiueth the worse of me because I am the Cooke to dresse her diet here so chargably I beseech you Sir if
shipped if it be possible at one time if not at two and that to be within the time aboue named 5 Item that if by contrary winds or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England any ships of these in which these men goe they be intreated as friends and may ride safely in the Harbour and bee victualed for their money and haue moreouer things which they shall need to furnish them to their voiage 6 Item during the time that they shall stay for shipping victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates 7 Item that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security that no wrong be offered to any one 8 Item that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England and so shal the ships of the said Queene her subiects by those that shall goe from hence and the said ships being arriued in Spaine shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men without any impediment giuen them by his Maiesty the King of Spaine or any other person in his name but rather they shall shew them fauour and helpe them if they neede anything and for securitie of this that they shall giue into the Lord Deputies hands three Captaines such as he shall chuse 9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles Don Iean offereth that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing 10. Item that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome where the Lord Deputy shall appoint till the last shipping vpon his Lordships word and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete without any impediment giuen him but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship in which he may goe and if his said men be sent in two shippings then he shall goe in the last 11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne to keepe and accomplish this agreement and ioyntly the Lord President the Marshall of the Campe and the other of the Counsell of State and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master Don Iean de l' Aguila Geo. Carew Clanrickard Thomond R. Wingfeild Geo. Bourcher Ro. Gardner Ric. Leuison The Date of this writing is after the new stile Don Iean de l' Aguila Fynes Moryson This agreement being asigned by hands promised by honourable words and confirmed by solemne oathes on both parts the Lord Deputie raised the siege vpon the ninth of Ianuarie and his Lordship with Don Iean de l' Aguila and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company rode that day to Corke whether our Army marched the same day the grosse of the Spaniards remaining at Kinsale After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged namely at Corke Waterford Youghall Rosse Callan Cashell Thomastowne Kilkenny Dungaruen and Clommell The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards after a pound and a halfe each day for a man and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proportionably as could be gotten with speede His Lordship gaue order that the shipping should bee vnladen in the Ports and made ready to transport the Spaniards into Spaine The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember from the Lords in England aduertising that the Earle of Desmond was there lately dead and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name and for his maintenance should be discharged reseruing that part of intertainement which out of the same was allotted to the Lord Bishop of Cashell and to the reliefe of the Earle of Desmonds sisters Further aduertising that eighteene hundred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the horse troopes which would with the transportation cost her Maiesty fifteene shillings the quarter and were to bee issued to the troopes at the same rate The same day his Lordship receiued letters dated the foure and twentieth of December from the Lords in England as followeth AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship we haue now at last after long and great expectation receiued your letters by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns who arriued yesternight at the Court by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for vpon the former probabilities contained in your dispatches yet his relation hath made a great alteration of that anxiety in which her Maiesty remained by those reports which haue been brought to this place to which in respect of your long and vnexpected silence from those parts wee could no way giue contradiction hauing not receiued before now any particular aduertisement since the arriuall of Sir Thomas Sauage and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate which was thus described First that the Irish rebels lodged close by you that your Campe was full of all misery and penury to the great slander of this Kingdome lastly that there were six thousand Spaniards landed of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator For preuention of which vncertainty hereafter we are commanded in her Maiesties name to require you from hence forward to aduertise vs frequently from time to time of your proceedings to the intent that her Maiestie may still haue meanes to prouide for your support which you may not looke to receiue from hence in the time you shall vse them except wee may be daily informed before-hand from you of all such particular circumstances as fall out in that place To come therefore now to this present dispatch wee haue perused your Iournals both of the seruices done and of the difficulties which haue interrupted your proceedings hitherto whereunto wee meane to make no other replie then this That wee that know your iudgement and affection to her Maiesties seruice so well as we 〈◊〉 must say thus much that wee are no more doubtfull that you haue done as much as you could then you haue reason we hope by the course that is taken with you from hence not to beleeue and know that her Maiesty hath in no sort neglected you For demonstration whereof you shall first vnderstand that before the arriuall of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster with such supplies of munition
1601. The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him till the Spaniards were gone and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships honour he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger as in other parts fit for the busines so especially sound to him in affection And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson who had beene very inward with him till the death of the Earle of Essex at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him in regard that M r Secretary had conceiued some displeasure against him about a passage of his dependancy on the said Earle yet his Lord P euer professed to continue his loue to him promised at some fit time to make his peace with Master Secretary To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion concurring with his owne ends Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet to the said end so much importing him to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his behalfe Among his instructions he was directed at his first arriuall to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court and that after they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other To an imaginary question why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale hee was directed to answere that the first battery was chiesly intended to annoy the Spaniards by beating downe the houses and to take from them the vse of some places whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate we had made a breach we found it not yet to be attempted but made neerer approaches whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley both vpon our approches and vpon our Cannou and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone Odonnell and all the Rebels were encamped so neere vs as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides with great aduantage which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe and to leaue that worke chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side which before lay open so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels and ioine with their forces Further the reasons were set downe which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell to make composition with Den Iean namely our weakenesse and the enemies strength since our Army by sickenesse runawayes and death was fallen to be almost as weake as at the first sitting downe whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole the sufferings of a Winters siege falling more vpon vs in the field then vpon them in the Towne Besides if we had taken Kinsale by force our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts possessed by other Spaniards till it had beene refreshed and till we had new supplies of victuals and munition which could not easily arriue Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued and the taking of those remote places would haue beene more difficult and dangerous then that of Kinsale and the King of Spaine would haue bin ingaged in a long war which by this composition is like to be ended Besides our Army consisted much of Irish vnfit for such seruice as the entring of a breach so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies where in all probability we must haue lost great part they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gallant fellowes as euer they met and such as in truth the losse of them would be formany yeeres vnrepairable And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs we had reason to doubt that all the Irish yea those of our Army would haue turned their swords against vs yea if the breach had beene entered the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke no lesse difficult then the former Moreouer sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased so as wee could not make any more then one breach and the Spaniards hauing so many hands and so large scope of ground within might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose and for the small shot besides that our men were so wasted as they could not guard diuers batteries neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose So that howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto we were forced for the aboue named reasons and many like to make this present composition Likewise among the instructions diuers reasons were set downe mouing Don Iean to make the said composition namely the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell could neuer see any such men saying that they were not In rerum naturas that is existent Also for that Don Iean hauing instructions to keepe the field and not to defend Kinsale now since the ouerthrow of the Irish had no hope to be able to come into the field Moreouer that his best men in this long siege were spent in continuall watches and his new men grew weake with feeding onely vpon ruske Further his desire to disingage the King his Master from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile in respect of the small or no assistance which he conceiued might be expected from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets was in great part exhausted by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem and the Commanders their entertainements so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish or to giue satisfaction to the couetous humours of those already in rebellion The nine and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Counfell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson here hath no extraordinary matter happened that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe were it not that it pleased your Lordships in your last to blame our slacknesse that of late we wrote too seldome
doe her fome acceptable seruice in recompence of his transgression in the same protesting to serue her Maiesty against all men either of Ireland or forraigners that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne for the assurance of his future loyalty and foure principall gentlemen of his blood as hee formerly promised That hee shall at his charge find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone and in such places as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice as the Sheriffes and others to haue free liberty to execute their Offices as is accustomed in other Prouinces and Counties of the Realme and answere all other duties formerly agreed vpon That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe and his pledges to lie for no more then those that dwell vpon that land onely that is contained in his Letters Pattents not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes Mac Mahound O Cane Macgenis Macguire the two Clandeboyes and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion none of their people shall be harboured in Tyrone and likewise that none of Tyrone shall by his consent or knowledge succour any Rebell or giue assistance to them and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered either by himselfe or any other her Maiesties Officers vpon knowledge thereof that hee shall doe his best endeuour to prosecute the parties offending and either take them whereby they may be tried by the lawes of the Realme or kill them if they may not otherwise bee had and shall assist her Maiesties Officers in taking to her vse the goods and chattels of the offenders and their retinues That he shall not onely truely pay all her Maiesties rents and duties from this time forward due vnto her out of Tyrone but also pay the arrerages that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements In nomine pene which in all such great offences is accustomed towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths That the County of Tyrone may bee limited and no more by him to be possessed then is contained in his Letters Pattents That the territory of Tyrone may be diuided into shires and haue gaoles as he hath formerly desired That he put at liberty the sonnes of Shane O Neale and all other prisoners English and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as from your selfe yet as conceiuing that they will be demanded at his hands if he be receiued and to draw as large an ouerture from him of what he will agree vnto as you can perswade him telling him that the greater assurance he doth giue the state of his loyalty the greater will be his safety for we shall conster his good meaning by his free offer thereof and after we shall haue the lesse reason to be lealous of him The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships The foureteenth of this last moneth we disparched Sir Richard Moryson with our letters to your Lordships from this place and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly as since the departure of Sir Richard no shipping is 〈◊〉 to vs either out of England from your Lordships as we desired or from Waterford Wexford and those parts as we directed to carry away the Spaniards hence nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof could those ships stirre that lay ready at Kinsale to be sent to Baltimore Castle Hauen and Beere Hauen but now they are gone we hope that the seruice to be done by them which is the possessing of the Castles and sending away the Spaniards in them will be presently accomplished although the wind hath serued them so scantly as wee feare they will hardly recouer all the places whereunto they are directed There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports shall be imbarked Don Iean staies to goe last It appeareth by some letters intercepted which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition Don Iean assures vs to doe his best to stay them and if he arriue first in Spaine he makes no doubt to disswade their comming but if they should come before his departure he promiseth to returne them according to his couenant in the contract if they doe not come vnder the command of some other that hath a commission a part from his from the King The Irish haue of late receiued letters from Odonnell to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebellion assuring them of present aide from Spaine in the meane time the best of them all doe but temporize being ready to assist them when they come especially if they come in any strength as it is to bee thought in all reason they will hauing found their first errour Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect fortifications at Beere Hauen Kinsale and this place the commodities and weakenesse of these places being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick Corke and Waterford though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter and so by the Duke of 〈◊〉 that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of Ireland and therefore it is not vnlike but that he may send more supplies after or before Don Ieans arriuall in Spaine either vnder him or some other Commander which if hee doe it is also likely the same will be sent shortly For preuention thereof if in your Lordships wisdome it shall be thought meet we doe humbly beseech that the foure thousand supplies heretofore desired and by your Lordships intended may bee presently sent hither whereof two thousand to be erected into companies and their Captaines to be named here and the other 2000 for supplies of the Army which is exceeding weake for our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in the camp the infection being greater and by some thought a kinde of plague for the people in the Townes die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers though we hope the contrary And wee doe further desire
that her Maiesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the Coast of Spaine which comming timely will in our opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland but least that shoule faile we renew our former motion that the Tramontama and the Moone may be returned to serue vpon the Coast of Mounster that the proportions of munition and victuals desired in our former letters may speedily be dispatched hither and that victualers without impediment may come from all places to releeue vs for already a very great dearth is begun and a famine must ensue the rates of all things being incredible and the new money much repined at notwithstanding we do our vttermost endeuors to aduance it But in a matter of so great importance we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliuer our opinions freely hauing so assured ground for it that if the King of Spaine continue his war in this Country it will be hard to preserue her Maiesties army and Kingdom without the altering of the currant mony so general is the dislike thereof and so insolently do they begin already to refuse it but if there come no forraine aide her Maiesty as we think may securely continue it as it is for all we that are of the Army whom it most concerneth in regard we liue wholly vpon our entertainement will God willing indure it for the aduancement of the seruice though we are sensible of our losse by the excessiue enhauncing of the prices of all things that wee are to lieu vpon which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne continues currant Of Tyrone since his ouerthrow and departure we hetherto haue heard little neither doe we thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme without the aide of new supplies from Spaine And so wee humbly take leaue c. From Corke c. The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following SIr this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South makes mee looke backe into the danger that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the opportunitie of that winde which did no more then bring him hether and giue the rest of the supplies with great difficultie their passage from other ports to vs no doubt by these contrary windes from that time to this day continuing all the affaires of her Maiestie here had been in an extreame hazard And when I consider first that in all likelihood we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of Spaine and that the greater the more the King should find himself ingaged and his Army stand in need of seconding except he might be in time aduertised of this ouerture we haue made here to disimbarke himself fairely of an enterprize which I presume his Ministers here do beleeue and will perswade him to be vnfit any longer to imbrace Then that the winds haue been such as haue onely serued to carry him the danger of his men here and not the peace which they haue made for since Syriago his departure which was presently after the ouerthrow Don Iean del ' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé And lastly that we haue credible intelligence of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse to send his men here strong and speedy succours When I consider these things I cannot but feare a heauy warre to bee towards vs which as I doe constantly beleeue had been preuented if it had pleased God to send vs a winde in any time to haue sent away these Spaniards or at the least the assured relation of their estates Thus the continuance of contrary winds in these parts doth make me apprehend the extreame perils wherewith her Maiesty shall bee driuen to make the warre in this Country with extreame charge if the Spaniards perseuer in their purpose for without huge Magazins great waste and continuall charge of shipping and land carriages such a warre cannot be made and I am perswaded that her Maiesty were as good giue ouer at the first the defence of this country as to intend a war without making those prouisions for it Now as my loue to her to her seruice doth make me as sensible I wil boldly protest as any man liuing of whatsoeur burthē the state doth feele so the same loue shuld make me suffer with alacrity the waight of my vneasie charge the dangerous waies wherein I walke if I did not perceiue the poore Asse to be the worse liked that he doth carry so much treasure from her cofers howsoeuer he doe vnwillingly beare it away and feeleth nothing but the heauy burthen thereof This and some inclination that I haue found to measure my labours by the successe not by my endeauours haue I confesse more discouraged me then all the difficulties I euer passed or may expect And sauing the thankefulnes which I cannot chuse but yeeld vnto God for the successe which it hath pleased him of late to giue me I protest I was neuer accompanied with more vnquiet thoughts then since my last comming to Corke where I continue in a most noysome Towne full of infection seeing no end of my labours nor finding any measure of them and yet fearing that they are valued of so little merit as they are rather likely to draw on dislike-Wherefore as in my owne heart I doe vtterly distaste this vnhappy profession with no further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse vnder mine owne Vine with the conscience of hauing beene no vnprofitable seruant to her Maiesty so Sir I vow before God I will acknowledge it an euerlasting bond if you will be a meane to procure me that harmelesse fortune that I may as aboue all things I desire serue her Maiesty henceforward with as pure as I will euer doe with faithfull deuotion and make my selfe ready for another World for I thanke God I doe hate this Blame me not I beseech you Sir for apprehending my fortune with so much discomfort since I doe not onely perceiue what enemies I haue that are ingenious and industrious to vrge all my proceeding to my disaduantage but find that their malice did take such effect with her Maiesty as to moue her to be vnsatisfied with my endeuours wherein my owne conscience cannot acknowledge any thing omitted within my power or belonging to my duty whatsoeuer the successe had beene Sir as I neuer deserued any ill of them by deed except it be by doing her Maiesty better seruice then they can or will doe nor by word for I doe not thinke or speake of them but when these tokens of their good will doe force mee vnto it so I protest I doe as much scorne their malice as the barking of so many whelpes and would be little troubled with it But when I thinke that their false euidence doth sway the opinion of my supreame Iudge
the iust reward of his foule demerits Notwithstanding we will not mislike to heare from you againe what you haue further discouered and guide our further resolution according to occasions Hereupon we haue thought good to returne this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to you with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you being one of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded to the end that vpon his arriuall by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held of the proportions of our army to be continued and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts and in a better obedience to vs then heretofore When you haue debated and resolued what seemeth good to you there vppon all such points we can be then contented that you send backe this gentleman hether againe instructed therewith And because it will be also needfull for the furtherance of our resolutions here to haue good vnderstanding of the ciuill parts of that gouernement as well as of the martiall and that sute hath beene made vnto vs for Sir Robert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there to be licensed to come hither we shall like well that you send them both to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of West minster the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship we haue had in most of our late dispatches so little cause to fill our papers with any thing but with commendations of your Lordships wise proceedings and congratulations for her Maiesties happy successe vnder you as at this time if any other we intended not to mixe this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment for your late victory against the Spaniards with any other particular directions especially seeing the change you haue made in that Countrey by freeing the same from forraigne power howsoeuer infested still with an intestine rebellion must in all mens knowledge that are acquainted with the affaires of State haue brought so many changes as we can hardly tell what aduice or direction to offer of new vntill we may receiue from thence some further light of the present State of that Kingdome from you whose owne eye and iudgement is neerest and ablest to performe the same In which consideration seeing it hath pleased her Maiesty by her owne letters not onely to giue you notice of her royall and gracious acceptation of your so noble endeuours but to direct your Lordship also to send ouer hether Sir Robert Gardener and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge we will in expectation hereof forbeare to enlarge our letter any further then with our best wishes to your Lordship of all perfect health and happinesse as those that will euer be found c. The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale were all embarked ready to be gone The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke and taking his iourney towards Dublyn arriued that night at Yoghall And because the stormy weather and contrary winds kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England vpon the twelfth of March aduertising him thereof And further giuing him notice that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen and Baltimore now were gone for Spaine That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agreement That fiue English Companies were lately arriued at Waterford And lastly praying to be excused to the rest of the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell that hee forbare to write vnto them till he came to Waterford where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond and some other of the Counsell and vpon conference with them to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present State of this Kingdome according to her Maiesties pleasure lately signified to him by her letters The pledges aboue mentioned were to lie for the safe returne of our ships wherein the Spaniards were embarked These pledges were principall Commanders and among them was one Captaine Moryson of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of December This gentleman was inuited by the Lord Deputy to accompany him to Dublin the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke whether hee was to returne vnto them and they together to be shipped for Spaine vpon the safe returne of our ships In which iourney to Dublyn and during this Gentlemans aboad there I had familiar conference with him for names sake and vnderstood from him that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford did write together with the rest of the Counsell vpon the eighteenth of March this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The eighth hereof wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken in that it appeareth both thereby and by the relation of Sir Oliuer that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours We are most carefull as you haue directed to send Sir Robert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships so soone as I the Deputy can get to Dublyn where Sir Robert Gardener now is and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed In the meane space because that will aske some time wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships how things stand here since our last dispatch The Spaniards for certaine are all gone from Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen Baltimore and that day that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns did arriue at Corke we heard that all the Spaniards at Kinsale and last of all Don Iean himselfe were shipped and in readinesse to set saile but since we heare that vntill Saturday the thirteenth hereof they could not get forth the Harbour and were
effectually followed doth require a more liberall expence for prouision of all these things then this and of all other extraordinaries sauing the charge of great Artillery whereof also in some measure though in a farre lesse then other places we haue great vse And of many perchance more forcible to present vnto your Lordships oriely these two reasons An Army is no where arrested with so many Riuers and vnpassable Marshes as here Secondly where the warre is to be made to best effect we find no meanes of victuals or any other necessary prouision but what we bring with vs. To redeeme the losse of this opportunity for plantation to so good effect as it should haue been I vndertooke with an Army no greater then a reasonable garrison to make the warre of Lemster in the depth of Winter And first I fell into the Glinnes the fastest Countrey of Ireland and till now of all the parts of Lemster onely vntouched where I first spoiled all the Countrey and made Donnell Spantgah whom before I had receiued to her Maiesties mercy to ioine with me therein and after forced Phelim Mac Feogh and all the Tooles the most pestilent infestors of the Pale to submission who haue since shewed more apparance of good subiects then euer I knew or heard of any of these Rebels After going vp and downe as farre as Athlone I fell into Fercale forced Tyrrill out of an exceeding great strength and banished him and in effect all the Oconnors out of Ophaly into the North. Returning towards the North I spoiled all the Ferny with a iourney where I was present and wherein besides many other were killed two of Euer Mac Cooleys sonnes I wasted the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson planted a garrison aboue twenty miles from the Pale in the Brenny by Sir Oliuer Lambert and returning to Drogheda by the generall aduice of the Counsell I tooke in Turlogh mac Henry Lord of the Fuse and Euer mac Cooly Farmer of the Ferny Sir Ohy Ohanlon a Northerne Lord and many of the Macmahowns and Orellies who all besides their greatest oathes gaue vs such as were thought their best pledges for their loyalty And to loose no part of this beginning yeere 1601 hauing setled the new Submitties of Lemster and the borders of the North with as great assurance as I could I drew againe into the North before the generall hosting for that yeere could be in readinesse and cleared and assured the passage of the Moyry by cutting downe most part of the Woods and building a Fort there Then I went into Lecayle wholly possessed by Mac Gennis and tooke in all the Castles in those parts From thence I went to Armagh and there placed a garrison And albeit at this time the continuall rumours wee heard of preparations in Spaine made vs proceede somewhat more irresolutely in our maine course of plantation and making the warre in Tyrone it selfe yet we went forward with an intent to draw Sir Arthur Chichester by Loughsidney into Tyrone to plant a garrison at the Blackwater to force a passage somewhat beneath it to meet him and by building a Fort and Bridge vpon the passage to haue made Dungannon it selfe the Center whether without any great difficulty the Garrisons of Loughfoyle Armagh Knockfergus Mount Norreys and ell other of the North might at all times meet together to beate and absolutely to banish the Arch-traitor out of his owne Country and in the performing thereof to haue spoiled all the Rebels corne sauing such as should be within the command of those Garrisons whom with the countenance of the Army in the Haruest time wee resolued to enable to make large prouisions thereof for themselues and their horses And so farre had wee proceeded in this course that wee had forced Tyrone from the Blackwater where hee lay with his Army and had fortified and enreached there with great art we had cleared the passage intended to Dungannon the making of the bridge onely excepted which wee meant to supply with a floate and spoiled most part of their standing Corne. About which time the assured newes was come vnto vs of the ariuing of the Spaniards which first staying and after cleane diuerting our course we were driuen by their comming to bend our counsels to defend her Maiesties Kingdome from forraigne inuasion that before were busie to recouer it from inward rebellion and to that end to breake off our worke and to leaue the further prosecution of that businesse the places already possessed onely preserued By this continued time wherein the Army from the first was led on in action induring all seasons and more fights then I thinke euer Army did in so short time your Lordships must not wonder if to make head against the Spaniards wee drew vp weake Companies for besides deficients by sicknesse and death there were many Companies that had thirtie and fortie hurt men in them Yet vpon any vncertainty how probable soeuer I was loth to loose to her Maiestie the chiefe benefit of one whole yeeres seruice till I was fully assured of their landing and therefore first drew my selfe onely with a few horse into Mounster and neuer sent for the forces till the very last pinch of necessitie And thus haue your Lordships also the reasons how this second yeere was lost without laying the new foundation for rooting out of the Rebels though God be thanked it was wonne in defending her Kingdome from a powerfull and ambitious Inuader to his dishonour and I hope also to the more sound and sudden subuersion of the Rebels I will speake nothing of the seruice at Kinsale since to my great comfort I doe finde her Maiestie and your Lordships so well satisfied therein but so behoofefull for the publike good I conceiued it to make a cleane riddance of them out of this Countrie and as much as I might to assure in them the performance of their departure that it was necessarie to keepe the Army in those parts vntill we were quit of them And to giue them the lesse aduantage if they had purposed falsely I presently conueyed the Cannon into an Iland that doth absolutely command the Hauen of Kinsale with a sufficient guard and beginning a fortification there at that instant to maintaine it I tooke order they should haue no more victuals sold vnto them then I presumed would but serue them from day to day and for their prouision of bread in effect they spent on their owne stoare So that I could haue been able at any time to inuest them againe on as ill or worse conditions then I left them But before the wind and other prouisions serued for their departure he Winter was so farre spent that wee could not in the fittest time returne the Companies to their Garrisons nor otherwise could wee haue done it because the places were not stored with victuals nor any prouision for horse And yet those little remnants that were left to defend those places did many excellent seruiees and now
the corrupt disposition of some Captaines and for want of good discipline in our forces great frauds were committed as well to vs in not keeping the full numbers by vs allowed as also to the souldiers in detaining their wages or part thereof from them which deceits without good caution now to be vsed may be againe renewed We doe therefore expect that you shall establish so good a course of discipline for the ordering of our Bands in this point as that wee shall not be hereafter abused in decaies of our numbers as heretofore we haue beene which you shall neuer so well preuent nor alien mens minds from like frauds as by insticting notorious and exemplary punishments vpon Captaines and Officers when their faults in this kind shall appeare to be notorious not onely by casting them out of our pay but by degrading and other notes of ignominy which in military discipline are vsed to be iustly done to men who by their shamelesse actions doe not onely bring shame to their profession but to the publike seruices notable impediments and in a manner an euident treachery And as this first change of payment in apparell to be paid in money had his first motion from you our Deputy and the principall Captaines and Officers of the Army in which you now note perill if the exchange bee not maintained As it is true that that must be supported by vs and shal be so we know none must preuent the Captaines taking of pay for their soldiers apparell and not bestowing it but your selfe of whose care and iudgement we haue great reason to assure our selues both for your loue to our seruice and your own Honor. The second point which we recommend vnto you is the due execution of our former Proclamations touching this matter of the exchange and the assistance of the Master of our exchange and his Ministers therein to the end that all frauds discouered of late to haue been vsed hy Merchants who abuse our Princely intention therein for their priuate gaine may be remedied and therein chiefly that the vse of all monies descried may be taken away from the people of that Countrey and withall sterling money may bee brought into our Exchange vpon such conditions as our Proclamations containe For that wee doe find that our intent in the erection of this new Coyne can no way so soone take place as by withdrawing all other monies from them whereby the Rebels may exercise trafficke with forraigne Nations and by them be relieued wherefore you may adde to the remedies in our said Proclamations mentioned any other good meanes that in your indgements shall be thought meete to be be vsed and publish the same by Proclamation in our name or aduertise vs of your conceit to the end you may haue warrant frō vs to do that which we shal think meet to be done therein Further we haue thought good to admonish you that forasmuch as the winter apparell already deliuered to the souldier wil not bee run out vntill the fourteenth day of May inclusiue And that it is likely seeing you know already that we purposed to take away the deliuery of apparell you haue furnished the Companies in Lieu thereof with some money by way of imprests whereby it may fall out that we shall be double charged Therefore you our Deputy shall take order with our Treasurer that vpon the halfe yeeres full pay to be ended at Michaelmas next defalcation be made of so much as any Companies shall haue receiued betweene the first of Aprill and the fifteenth of May aboue their weekely lendings if so much shall be then ouer paied to any Company Giuen vnder our signet at our Mannor of Greenewich the eight and twentieth of Aprill in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne In the beginning of Iune the Lord Deputy hauing gathered the forces together tooke the field and marched vp to Blackewater to the passage which he had the last yeere discouered to be most conuenient to carry her Maiesties Forces that way into the heart of Tyrone At this passage lying some fiue miles Eastward from the fort of Blackewater his Lordship incamped on the South side of the Riuer hauing a small pace or skirt of wood betweene him and the Riuer of which pace he had the yeere before cut downe many trees so as at this time the passage was soone cleered Hence his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment to possesse the North side of the Riuer for securing of the Armies passage against any attempt of the Rebels Thus the Queenes forces being entered into Tyrone there incamped and his Lordship spent some time in causing a bridge to be built ouer the Riuer and a fort adioining to guard the passage which of his owne Christian name was called Charlemount and left Captaine Toby Cawfield with his Company being one hundred and fifty to command the same From the Campe the Countrey was plaine and open to Dungannon being distant some sixe miles and while these workes were in hand we might see the Towne of Dungannon and Tyrones chiefe House there seated to be set on fier whereby it was apparant that Tyrone with his forces meant to flie and quit those parts So as the Lord Deputy sent S r Richard Moryson with his regiment to possesse Dungannon whether his Lordship soone after marched with the rest of the forces By this time Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of the Forces about Loughfoyle hauing planted many garrisous in those parts had lately planted a garrison at Omy being some twelue miles distant from Dungannon whence he came with his forces and met the Lord Deputy at Dungannon Thus the Lord Deputy hauing driuen the Archtraitor out of his owne Countrey as high as the Castle Row vpon the Ban sent out some parties to spoile and prey the Countrey as farre as Eniskillin vpon Lough Erne Then he tooke some of Tyrones strongest Ilands namely one wherein he had a strong Fort where we recouered three peeces of her Maiesties artillery and another Iland called Magherlowni which next Dungannon was the chiefe place of his aboade and Magazins for his warre From Dungannon the Lord Deputy sent Sir Richard Moryson with fiue hundred foot to meet Sir Arthur Chichester who came with his forces from Carickfergus and was to passe Loughsidney and land within few miles of Dungannon where they being met did according to the Lord Deputies direction begin to raise a Fort. In the meane time the Lord Deputy hauing vtterly banished all Tirones partakers out of those parts marched fiue miles from Dungannon to Loughsidney where Sir Arthur Chichester lay with his forces and his Lordship encamped there till he had made the Fort defencible to containe aboue one thousand foot and one hundred horse which were to be victualed from Carickfergus by the way of the said Lough This Fort of his Lordships Barrony he called Mountioy and made Sir Bentamin Berry his Lieftenant and now one of the Colonels of the
intended to lie in such places as without great conuoyes he might put vp victuals for this purpose meaning to imploy the time in assuring or wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale And with this purpose he marched back towards Monaghan and in the way taking some Ilands and strong places though in those and all the former seruices we had not lost fiue men of the Armie yet we had the disaster by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands to leese Sir Iohn Barkley a worthy Gentleman and Serieant Maior of the Army and in another slight skirmish to leese Capt. Willis Vpon the death of Sir Iohn Barkley his L P made Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior in his place and comming into Monaghan his L P on the 19 of Iuly aduertised the Lords in England of the former seruices as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester that in case any new Spanish forces should land in Ireland they should draw vnto him with their principall forces yet leaue the Garrisons defensible as bridles to the submitted late rebels and a diuersion to the rest remaining in rebellion That howsoeuer the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten the continuance of her Maiesties charge yet it was the most sure way to lessen the Army and end the warre in short time which onely forraigne inuasion could hinder in which case it would be no longer the warre of Ireland but the warre of England in Ireland and would require as royall supplies as if a part of England were inuaded by so mighty a Prince That the Garrisons vpon Tirone were left so strong in numbers as that euery of them a part might without apparant hazard not onely withstand all the Force wherewith Tyrone was able in any one place to make head against them but bee stirring with some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their Fastnesses and to keepe them from feeding or stirring vpon the Plaine which must necessarily vndoe the rebels and this effect of the Summers seruice would appeare in the next winter For if in the meane time it were not his Lordships hap according to his earnest endeuour to get Tyrones head which was a worke of difficultie not to be hoped in so short a time yet he was confident to cut off so many of his members as he should not bee able to continue in any one place but should bee forced to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne as now hee did so long as the Army kept the field which being dissolued hee would soone grow to strength againe except the Garrisons were kept strong so as he might not dare to appeare himselfe or to feede his Creaghts vpon the Plaine which could not be performed without hauing great store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons That for the matter of fortifications whereas their Lordships noted the summes demanded to bee excessiue this demand proceeded from a zeale to secure the Kingdome speedily and by entring into a Royall charge at once to cut off her Maiesties continuing charge which being now aboue three hundred thousand pound yeerely it seemed good husbandry if by bestowing one hundred thousand pound at once especially in the new mixed coyne her Maiesty might both secure the Kingdome against forraigne inuasion and so bridle the Townes and Countrie as halfe the said yeerely charge might be presently saued and yet the Army might be drawne stronger into the field then now it could bee for it would be lesse charge to her Maiestie to keepe twenty men in a Castle costing fiue hundred pound the building then to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred pound yet that hee would conforme himselfe to her Maiesties pleasure in that point imploying the money allowed to the best he possibly could That whereas hee the Deputie had moued that the Captaines might prouide clothes for their companies now vpon better consideration hee thought the old course of clothing them by the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued That touching Neale Garue his Lordship found him to bee of nature fierie and violent and with all extremely both proud and couetous and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very well described him to their Lordships to bee in his desires and demaunds most vnreasonable and almost intollerable so as he that must containe him within any fitting bounds especially whē he shuld be denied any thing that he affects was enioyned to doe any thing that he did not like must be of an infinite patience for at such times he vsed to breake out in a fashion most hardly to bee indured although his Lordship professed that he tooke it rather to bee want of breeding and of knowledge to discerne when he hath good vsage and when hard for through that defect he still thought himselfe wronged and out of that conceit grew to that distemper then any want of good affection to the State For Sir Henry Dockwra did acknowledge that vpon all occasions of seruice that had not appeared euidently to preiudice him in him particular he shewed himselfe forward and very ready to the hazarding of his owne person very often In which respect his Lordship holding him worth the cherishing being besides well followed by all his Country so as her Maiesties seruice receiued very great furtherance both by him and them was therefore resolued according to her Maiesties warrant lately receiued to passe him the grant of his Country His Lordship further wrote that he receiued many aduertisements that the Spaniards were ready to returne into Ireland which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident that they would make a new and strong inuasion before Michaelmas day at the furthest That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end no way so well to bee done as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone and by drawing from him his strongest partakers to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein His L p further signified that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice he would leaue it as a Warde this same and all other fortifications being so made as one smal Fort of very good strength was first framed guardable by a few to which was added a greater Fort of lesse strength charge like to a bawne or yard wherein many vpon occasion might be lodged so as if at any time one Company were found sufficient the rest being drawne away the losse of the bigger Fort being commanded by the lesser would be of little moment and yet might
bee kept fit to receiue greater numbers if it were thought fit to send them againe at any time Adding that if the Queene would be pleased to build a little Castle in euery one of the lesser Forts it would greatly lessen her Maiesties charge in the numbers of men and yet be sufficient perpetually to bridle the Irish. The nine and twentieth of Iuly the Lord Deputie being in Monaghan receiued letters from Sir George Carew Lord President of Mounster by the hands of Sir Samuel Bagnol whom the Lord Deputie had sent into Mounster to bring from thence fifteene hundred foote which accordingly hee had performed These letters aduertised certaine expectation of the Spaniards present inuading Mounster with great forces able to keepe the field without any support from the Irish Rebels which expectation was grounded vpon the confessions of many comming out of Spaine and by diuers letters sent from thence by the Irish but especially was confirmed by the arriuall of a Spanish ship at Ardea bringing a good proportion of munition to Oswillyuan Beare Captaine Tyrrell and other Rebels in Mounster together with a good summe of money to be distributed among them for their incouragement to hold out in rebellion till the Spanish succours should arriue And the Lord President signified his feare of a generall defection vpon the Spaniards first arriuall which hee gathered from the confidence of all the Rebels in that Prouince who hauing before sought for mercy in all humblenesse and with promise to merit it by seruice now since the Spanish ship arriued were growne proud calling the King of Spaine their King and their ceasing from rebellion to be the betraying of their King and of the Catholike cause yea sell nothing from this insolency though they had bin some times beaten by him many of their chiefe men killed and had lost the strong Castle of Dunboy And the twentieth of Iuly the Lord President aduertised new intelligences of Spanish forces in great numbers lying ready at the Groyne either to bee sent for Ireland or the Low Countries whereof 2000 being horse there was no probabilitie that they should bee sent by sea for the Low Countries since they might more conueniently bee raised in these parts Wherefore hee resolutely beleeuing they were intended for Ireland desired 〈◊〉 for speede of intelligences a running Post might againe be established betwene Corke and Dublin The Lord Deputie by this time had planted a Garrison in Monaghan wherein hee left for the present Sir Christopher S. Laurence with his 25 horse and 150 foote and vnder him Captaine Esmond with his foote one hundred fifty This Garrison lay fitly to secure the Pale from Northerne incursions and to prosecute those Rebels which were like to stand out longest This done his Lordship tooke burned and spoiled all the Ilands in those parts of greatest strength placing wards in some of them And finding Mac Mahown chiefe of Monaghan to stand vpod proud termes though otherwise making sute to bee receiued to mercy his Lordship spoiled and ransacked all that Countrie and by example thereof brought many Chiefes of adioyning Countries to submit to mercy with as good shew of dutie and obedience as could bee desired and more strict othes and pledges then had formerly been required So as now from the Bann to the Dartcy including all Tyrone and from thence to Dublin the whole Country was cleared and the chiefe Lords more assured then they were euer before His Lordship placed Connor Roe Mac Guyre to whom her Maiesty had lately giuen the Chiefery of Fermannagh in the principall house of Mac Mahown Chiefe of Monaghan lying within two miles of Fermannagh so as he might from thence easily plant and settle himselfe in his owne Country and so bee able to doe her Maiesty many good seruices in those parts This done his Lordship returned to the Newry meaning there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces The 29 of Iuly his Lordship and the Counsell with him made to the Lords in England a relation of the past seruices which for breuity I omit and wrote further as followeth Vpon such bruites as we heare of a new inuasion out of Spaine the L. President in a manner assuring vs that they will in that Prouince inuade presently with a strong Army of 15000 foot and 2000 horse we are much distracted what next to do for if we should draw that way to prouide to entertaine them wee should loose the aduantage of this prosecution and spend another yeere vnprofitably which wee grieue to thinke vpon and yet perhaps misse of their place of landing If we proceede as we yet intend to draw this warre to a speedy end which is that which we acknowledge we do more effect we shall bee the lesse able to make that defensiue stoppe to their inuasion that wee might if we attended that businesse onely We do therefore most humbly and earnestly desire to be directed from your Lordships who in likelihood best know the Spaniards intentions which of these courses we should most apply our selues vnto otherwise we are resolued whatsoeuer befall to prosecute the warre Northward with all earnestnesse out of the desire wee haue to draw the warre to an end and ease her Maiestie of that excessiue charge which to our exceeding griefe we obserue her to be at which we doubt not to effect to her great contentment and ease her Maiestie speedily of a great part of her charge if we be not interrupted by the Spaniard for besides the good hold we haue gotten of those that haue a ready submitted themselues which by all arguments of sound and sincere meaning in them we tooke to be better and more assured then any that was taken heretofore since her Maiestie and her Ancesters enioyed this Kingdome especially with the holds that we haue planted among them wee haue set downe such a plot for the prosecution of the rest vpon all hands at one instant so soone as wee take the field next which is agreed vpon the tenth of the next moneth till which time wee haue thought fit to refresh this Army ouertoiled wearied out with continuall working vpon the Forts that we haue made and with exceeding great marches which we were driuen to for lacke of meanes to carrie victuals with vs for a longer time as we are very confident we shall in short time ruine or subdue all these rebels For we haue left no man in all the North that is able to make any very great resistance or that hath not made meanes to bee receiued to mercy O Rourke onely excepted who hitherto hath been furthest off from feeling the furie of our prosecution Tyrone is alreadie beaten out of his Countrie and liues in a part of O Canes a place of incredible fastnesse where though it be impossible to doe him any great hurt so long as hee shall bee able to keepe any force about him the wales to him being vnaccessible with an Army yet by lying about him as we
meane to doe we shall in short time put him to his vttermost extremitie and if not light vpon his person yet force him to fhe the Kingdome In the meane time we can assure your Lordships thus much that from O Caues Country where now he liueth which is to the Northward of his owne Countrie of Tyrone we haue left none to giue vs opposition nor of late haue seene any but dead carcases meerely starued for want of meate of which kinde wee found many in diuers places as wee passed The forces which last wee drew out of Mounster being fifteene hundred foote aboue the Mounster Lyst which the Lord President desired to retaine there onely till hee had ended his businesse at Donboy are now vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnol presently vpon their arriuall to the borders directed by the Annely to prosecute O Rourke where most fitly he may ioyne with the forces of Connaght and shall bee met withall by those of Ballishannon commanded by Sir Henrie Folliot All those will helpe vs greatly to pen vp the Northerne Rebels on that side when wee next attempt them as by the tenth of August wee meane to doe from Loughfoyle and Carickfergus which Sir Arthur Chithester from thence is now very well enabled for by the meanes of the Garrisons we last planted at Tyrone and vpon Lough Sidney both being on that side of the Lough that lies next vpon Tirene And as those forces on Connaght side lie very fitly to assist vs for the speedie dispatch of the worke so are they very ready to intertaine the Spaniards if they should land in Connaght and not much vnfit for Mounster if they should arriue there Wee haue directed them therefore seuerally to applie and bend their endeauours to answere these sundrie occasions And this in our prouidence is the best course that we can thinke vpon for by the same if Spaniards come not wee shall goe on verie roundly with our businesse and wee hope by the grace of God performe it to your great contentment and if they come which is the worst they will be able to make some good defensiue warre till wee with the rest shall draw vnto them and then we cannot hope to doe any more vntill your Lordships supply vs royally out of England For if the Spaniard come so strong in horse and foote as is reported and as it must needs be thought he will finding the errour that the last time he committed it may not be expected at our hands with all the Forces wee can draw to head leauing some Forts guarded as we must needs doe to bridle and keepe in awe the Countrey and to keep our former labours from being vtterly ouerthrowne that wee shall be able of our selues to put them from any place that they haue a minde to hold but must rather giue them way till we be better furnished Wee are therefore humbly to desire your Lordships if the Spaniards arriue or if you expect them certainely then to thinke vpon vs fauourably and to supply our wants and that speedily especially men munition and victuals for this Kingdome will not be able to affoord vs any thing for such a warre as then wee must make which your Lordships cannot but know farre better then wee can expresse for as wee haue noted heretofore which we beseech you giue vs leaue still to remember you of it will not then be any longer the warre of Ireland but the warre of England in Ireland to the infinite danger and comber of them both though for our parts wee will most cheerefully vndergoe the toyle and hazard thereof as it becommeth vs. To conclude wee must acquaint your Lordships with a very great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals which doth maruellously preiudice her Maiesties seruice here Wee can neuer know from any of them when the victuals arriue in any part whether it be part of an old contract or of a new nor indeed whether it be for her Maiesty or for themselues by that meanes we can neuer find how we are prouided for nor what we may further expect and that which worse is the Rebels get of the best victuall that is sent hither and yet wee cannot call the victualer to account thereof for he affirmes stiftely that he is warranted by your Lordships to sell it for his benefit and so as hee sell it to the subiect how ill affected soeuer it is no fault of his if the Rebell afterward get it It is in vaine for vs by our extreame toile to spoile the Rebels corne and wast their Countrey the best way yet found to bring them to obedience if they can get that English victuals for their money which we verily thinke was prouided for those that serue her Maiesty here and the best of it too when the poore souldier hath that which is not worth the eating Thus much wee haue of late discouered which wee leaue to your Lordships consideration not doubting but it will please you to prouide remedy and so c. The Victualers aboue mentioned had obtained of the Lords liberty to sell some victuals vpon pretence as it seemes that the same would grow musty and must either be sold or lost but they abused this liberty so farre as the best victuals were sold to the Irish Subiects and by them to those that were in actuall rebellion while they made bold to vtter their musty prouisions to the Queenes Army The seuenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester as likewise to Sir Henry Dockwrae to make all things in readines against his taking the field which he purposed to doe within three daies and his Lordship proiected with them in case Tyrone should goe into Fermanagh how to turne their faces vpon him that way or otherwise to draw into Cormacke mac Barons Countrey for since her Maiesty would not be induced to shew any mercy to Tyrone himselfe the onely way to end the warre was to force Cormacke either presently by feare of his Countries spoiling or in short time by planting a garrison at the Cloher to submit himselfe Some few daies after his Lordship receiued from her Maiesty this following Letter Elizabeth Regina RIght trusty and wellbeloued We greet you well Although We haue heard nothing from you directly since Our last dispatch yet We impute it to no neglect of yours hauing so great cause to iudge the best of your actions when euery dispatch from other parts of Our Kingdome reports of great honour in the successe of Our Army vnder you a matter specially appearing by those letters which We haue seene directed to our Treasurer at Warres in Ireland containing the discourse of your Marches and abiding in the heart of Tyrone and the recouery of that Iland and that Ordinance of Ours which had beene fouly lost before In which respect Wee value the same so much the more acceptably We haue also thought good at this time to adde this further that We are glad
Gouernour there bee forced to leaue the field For which purpose we thinke it not amisse that you should presently send some horse though you spare the fewer foote considering the weakenesse of those numbers that are there to answere any such occasion For the North although wee doubt not but Odonnell is fed with the same hope that the Mounster Rebels are yet we doe not expect any great forces to land in those parts more Northerly then the Towne of Galloway at the furthest Wee haue now no more wherewith to hold you at this time then with the recommendation of all your actions to Gods protection From the Court at Greenewich this eighteenth of Iuly 1602. The Army being refreshed with these few daies rest the Lord Deputy had determined to leaue the Newry and take the field againe vpon the tenth of August but vpon intelligence that Tyrone purposed to send Brian mac Carty backe into Killultagh to disturbe those parts and so to diuert the prosecution of Tyrone as much as they could his Lordship directed Sir Arthur Chichester from Masserine and Sir Henry Dauers from the Newry to draw part of the forces into that Countrey and there to inuest the Fort of Enishlaghlin being the onely hold the Rebels had in those parts in which for the strength thereof all the goods of such as were fled into Tyrone were left This resolution the Lord Deputy signified to Sir Henry Dockwra who expected to meete his Lordship in Tyrone about this time according to their former purpose And withall aduertised him that he had sent such a part of the Army to Charlemount and the other Forts neere to the Blackewater as would be in a manner to as good purpose for any seruice Sir Henry Dockwra should thinke fit to attempt vpon Tyrone or for the stopping of him from passing with his Creaghts from the fastnesse wherein he how lay as if his Lordship were there present with the whole forces For his Lordships troope of horse being lodged at Charlemount with more then a thousand foote in Lyst and Sir Henry Dauers his troope of horse being lodged at Armagh with some seuen hundred foote more in the Forts adioyning a party of two hundred horse and a thousand foure hundred foote might be drawne by Sir Henry Dockwra from thence vpon any sudden occasion and these forces together with the Companies at Mount Norreys and at Mountioy Forts were able to doe great matters vpon Tyrone if hee could discouer his purposes by any good espiall yet his Lordship offered himselfe with those forces he had left to draw presently vp into Tyrone if Sir Henry Dockwra thought it needfull rather then any thing fit for the seruice should bee omitted And whereas Sir Henry Dockwra seemed to doubt of Henry Oge his second his Lordship was so confident of his sound meaning as he gaue assurance on his part that hee would not onely not doe any thing to giue the State offence but would aduertise any thing he could learne to further the seruice and rather then faile would draw his whole force vpon Tyrone to which also his Lordship had by his letters earnestly perswaded him And touching Ocanes submission his Lordship wrote to Sir H. Dockwra that he would be glad to see him when he came into Tyrone which should be presently after the businesse at Enishlaghlan was dispatched and then he would be willing to giue him all reasonable contentment Lastly his Lordship aduised Sir Henry Dockwra so to carry his businesse as hee might be ready to performe his directions if the Spaniards should againe land in Ireland as a strong rumour went that they shortly intended The tenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary Cecyll SIR I vnderstand from Sir Oliuer Lambert that the fortification at Galloway is almost finished and that there will be needfull for that place to haue foure Demy-Cannons and foure whole Culuerings but I thinke it will be well if they be all Culuerings and of Iron which he thinkes will make it of very great vse against the Spaniards if they happen to land there as he suspecteth For that and other such great workes I thinke we must necessarily haue some good great Ordinance and therefore beseech you Sir to be a meane that wee may be speedily supplied with a score of Iron Peeces well furnished and fitted to be placed there and elsewhere in Mounster to the most aduantage of the seruice whereby I am very confident that this whole Countrey will much the better be secured and her Maiesty greatly eased in her continuing charge though her present charge seemes thereby much increased I protest I doe apply with all carefulnesse my best endeauours so to husband this businesse as her Maiesty in a very short time shall find abatement of her charge here to her owne contentment if I be not interrupted by the Spaniards and if they doe come I doubt not but these greater workes will keepe the Townes neere which they stand in so great awe as they will not suddenly nor easily fall to their party as otherwise in all likelihood they would so as they shew themselues any thing strong before any of them and then will it manifestly appeare that this cost was bestowed to great good purpose for the keeping of one Towne from reuolting will very well counteruaile the whole charge that her Maiesty shall be at in planting of all those fortifications and yet will they afterwards bee such bridles to the Countries all about them as they shall neuer bee able to rebell againe I conceiue that by the placing of a Constable and a conuenient Ward in such of them as shall be thought fittest to be maintained her Maiesty shall be better and cheaper serued then by laying of Companies or parts of Companies in them that must vpon occasions be remoued For when one man onely hath the charge thereof who knowes that he must be accomptable for it he will no doubt haue much the greater care and may more commodiously be fitted with all things necessary but then must I in treat you Sir to take order that these places be not bestowed there at Court vpon such as will be sutors for them of which kind I make accompt there will be many since I partly know some of them already for I shall thereby be disabled to doe her Maiesty the seruice I affect and become meerely an vnprofitable Officer for her in as much as it will be here soone obserued that when these places are not left to my disposall who should best know both how euery man deserues and for what each mans seruing here is fittest it will be to little purpose for any of them to make me an eye witnes of their well deseruing when it is not in my power to reward them but will rather vse meanes to her Maiesty or the Lords hoping to get that they aime at by a much easier and shorter course which I confesse to you Sir I
doe with some greefe obserue in the recommending of many hither for Captaines places when some haue giuen ouer their charge here by which meanes I can neither lessen the Queeries charge as I would by cashing of their Companies nor preferre others thereunto whom I see daily to haue very well deserued it and by this meanes comes in both selling of Companies a thing which I would otherwise neuer suffer and the placing of such Captaines as those which we found here at the beginning of this warre whose insufficiency had almost lost this Kingdome I beseech you Sir conceiue that I haue iust cause to be greeued that must draw vpon my selfe the hatred of a great many that I should discharge in the great cash that I intend who will euer hold me the ouerthrow of them and all their fortunes especially if I be not able to bestow vpon some of the worthiest of them such other places in this Kingdome as haue fallen within the gift of my Predecessors here Although God is my witnes this doth nothing so much greeue mee as that I shall thereby bee disabled to serue her Maiesty as I would to make a speedy end of the warre that might be both safe and durable by leauing such in all places as I know to be best able to serue her and such as if they did not imploy their time in her continuall seruice might more iustly then any other with their presence importune her for rewards of their former seruices And so Sir c. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to her Maiestie May it please your Sacred Maiestie I Haue receiued to my inestimable comfort your gracious letters of the fifteenth of Iuly for none of my indeuours doe satisfie mee in doing you seruice vntill I finde them approued by your Maiestie and when I haue done all that I can the vttermost effects of my labours doe appeare so little to my owne zeale to doe more that I am often ashamed to present them vnto your faire and royall eyes which is the onely cause that I doe not more often presume to present your Maiestie with the account of my proceedings led on with a hope and restlesse desire to improue them vnto some such degree as might bee more worthy of your knowledge And whereas it pleaseth your Maiestie to restraine mee from hearkening vnto the Arch-Traytor Tyrone were it not in respect of my desire to cut off suddenly the chargeable thread of this warre there could nothing come more welcome vnto me then to bee his continuall Scourge and as by the fauour of God he is already brought to a verie low ebbe so vtterly to cut him off or cast him out of this Countrie And although I haue great reason to presume that if hee bee not assisted by any forraigne power the ruine of his estate is certaine yet how as a Vagabond Woodkerne hee may preserue his life and how long I know not and yet therein I humbly desire your Maiestie to beleeue that I will omit nothing that is possible to be compassed And for the caution your Maiesty doth vouchsafe to giue mee about taking in submitties to their aduantage and to the abuse of your mercy I beseech your Maiestie to thinke that in a matter of so great importance my affection will not suffer me to commit so grosse a fault against your seruice as to doe any thing for the which I am not able to giue you a very good account the which aboue all things I desire to doe at your owne royall feete and that your seruice here may giue me leaue to fill my eyes with their onely deare and desired obiect I beseech God confound all your enemies and vnfaithfull subiects and make my hand as happy as my heart is zealous to doe you seruice Your Maiesties truest seruant Mountioy The Fort of Enishlanghen aboue mentioned the inuesting whereof made the Lord Deputie deferte the taking of the felld was seated in the middest of a great Bogge and no way accessable but through thicke Woods very hardly passable It had about it two deepe Ditches both compassed with strong Pallisadoes a verie high and thicke rampeire of earth and timber and well flancked with Bulworkes For defence of the place fortie two Musketeres and some twentie sword-men were lodged in it But after that our Forces with very good industry had made their approches to the first ditch the besieged did yeeld the place to the Queene and themselues absolutely to her mercy So a ward of English was left in the Castle after the spoile thereof was taken wherein were great store of plate and the chiefe goods of the best men in the Countrie being all fled to Tyrone and the men there taken were brought bound to the Newry and presented vpon the nineteenth of August to the Lord Deputy The same day his Lordship wrote this letter following to Master Secretarie Cecyll SIR I haue lately written to you at large and I haue now no more matter of importance to trouble you with onely since my last we haue taken Enishlaghlen a place of great importance and the strongest that I haue heard of to bee held by any Rebell in Ireland Henrie Oneale the eldest sonne of Shane Oneale is broken out of prison as his brother did the like long before and because they doe cast themselues without all conditions into her Maiesties protection I cannot but vse them well but as things stand now I doe not see any great vse to be made of them and I feare I shall be more troubled with them then if they were still where they were To morrow by the grace of God I am againe going into the field as neere as I can vtterlie to waste the Countrie of Tyrone and to preuaile the Garrisons there of some Corne to keepe their horses in the Winter which being done I will leaue the Garrisons to take their effect which when they are well prouided and aswell placed will doe more then an Armie And Sir except things fall out much contrarie to that which wee haue good reason to expect I presume that if the Queene keepe these Garrisons strong and well prouided all this Winter shee may before the next Spring send into this Kingdome Sir Robert Gardner with some other good Common-wealths men with her pleasure how much and how euery man shall hold his land and what lawes shee will haue currant here and I am confident it will bee obeyed Neither is the reducing of this Prouince to bee too little regarded for ill inhabited as it was with no industrie and most part wasted I can assure you the Earle of Tyrone in the time of these warres did raise vpon Vlster aboue fourescore thousand pounds by the yeere and to fall from that excesse I thinke they might bee brought to yeeld the Queene willingly much more then euer she expected presently and in time more then I dare now promise And after this Winter I thinke she may
great Army is intended then that I meane to contest against the contrarie opinions which are here continually multiplied from thence of the great Armies the King of Spaine amasseth to hinder any preparations which may come from hence whereby that Kingdome may receiue any comfort First because I know the very bruite of Leuies here must needes giue helpe to your proceedings next because I know what a folly it is in cases which concerne a Kingdome to disswade any manner of supplies whereof the lacke may proue perillous especially in this State which is so exhausted by that warre of Ireland onely as it is an easie worke to diuert all actions of charge especially whensoeuer they may thinke to secure their opinions by maintaining those grounds to which I should incline to whose place it principally belongeth to giue best iudgement of forraigne intelligences I will onely therefore conclude with this I am sorry to finde my Soueraignes heart so great and magnanimous though I must confesse she hath very iust cause as not to be contented to haue made vertue of necessity and by her pardon of the greatest Rebell to haue dissolued the strength of the combination which being still vnited with mindes of dispaire will multiple still alienation whereof so potentan enemie as is the King of Spaine will euer make his benefit where I am of opinion that if hee were sure to bee pardoned and liue in any securitie with the qualitie of any greatnesse such is his wearinesse of his miserie and so of all the rest as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that Kingdome But I haue now gone on too farre sauing that I am apt to take all occasions to exchange my thoughts with you by letters praying Almightie God so to blesse your endeuours as we may more enioy each others company for the good of her Maiesties Ieruice And so I commit you to Gods protection From the Court at Hisham this seuenth of August 1602 Your Lordships louing and assured friend to command Ro. Cecyll The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge where the Oneales were of old custome created and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie and Tyrones owne Corne and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created being of stone planted in the open field Sir Henrie Dockwra onely with some horse with him did meete the Lord Deputy here vpon the thirtieth of August and brought with him Ocane a late Submittie hauing left the English foote at the Omy where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote victualed at their owne charge and ready to attend any seruice the Lord Deputy should command them The same day his Lordship vnderstood that Sir Arthur Chichester was comming towards him by Killetro and that Randoll Mac Sorley had offered him to serue the Queene in that iourny with fiue hundred foote and fortie horse vpon his owne charge Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore and thence to the Agher and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen which newes though his L P kept secret yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it and from al parts he receiued the like alarums insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford Notwithstanding his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher being a Castle seated in an Iland and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thither vpon any seruice and from that Castle his Lordship brought away two brasse pieces Tyrone Brian Mac Art Mac Mahownd and Cormack Mac Barron were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse towards the end of Lough Erne whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army yet came not within twelue miles of them besides they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country to which the Army could not passe Mac Guyre had lately left them and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loialty and to giue Oconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin which he lately brake downe deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore and all the Rebels following them were not aboue sixe hundred foote and sixtie horse Vpon the seuenth of September his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra and directed him to draw most of his forces with as much victuals as he could put vp to the Omy and from thence to the Agher being twelue miles distant faire way there to be rendent and to make the warre till haruest were past being alwaies ready to follow his Lordships further directions vpon any landing of Spaniards Likewise the next day his Lordship sent backe Sir Arthur Chichester directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken being ready to draw vpon the Rebels if they should make any head yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions if the Spaniards should arriue So his Lordship marched backe with his Army and vpon the ninth of September diuided all the waste land on the Southside of Blackwater towards the Newry betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane sons to Shane O Neale only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts and such followers as should come vnto them till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote and one hundred horse came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England after the relation of the former seruices wrote as followeth We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes most of them with carriages with men and with their owne presence so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue we make no doubt of them nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane and perchance many of them
fearefull to come to you and therefore desires my license to go for England which I haue now sent him with this purpose to giue him contentment as much as may bee and yet when he comes to mee I meane to schoole him and so I hope to hold him in good termes for so at this time especially it doth behoue vs to bring our great worke to the better conclusion I make no question but that both he and O Connor Sligo and the rest of them doe all somewhat iuggle and play on both hands to serue their owne turnes and therefore truly deserue the lesse fauour for they so doe here for the most part and yet I winke at it But since it behoneth vs so greatly to draw the warre to an end to ease her Maiestie of that exceeding charge and consumption of men and Armes which her Maiestie and the State of England are growne verie wearie of and indeed vnwilling to continue much longer Wee that are here imployed as chiefe instruments to effect what so earnestly is desired must beare more for our Countries good then our owne natures can well endure and therefore let mee aduise you with much earnestnesse to apply your selfe vnto it as the onely and sole meanes to make our doings acceptable in England where we must be censured and by your next let me know certainly I pray you whether you haue done any thing already for the intituling of her Maiesty to any of their lands in that Prouince or whether you haue any way attempted it or giuen them cause to suspect it I shall be well satisfied with your answere presuming that you will doe it sincerely yet if any such thing be I pray you proceed no further in it but labour by all meanes to winne them both because I know it to be her Maiesties pleasure and that the multitude of Subiects is the glory of a Prince and so euery way it is fittest to reclaime rather then destroy them if by any good meanes it might be wrought O Connor Slige as you know was restrained of his liberty by the Rebels and that I thinke vpon a letter I sent vnto him so that hee hath a iust pretence for his standing out so long and for any action into which he shall enter neither shall we be able to disproue his allegations though perhaps himselfe be not innocent neither at the beginning nor now You must therefore be content to thinke that what he doth is by compulsion though indeed you doe not thinke so for some reasons apparant to your selfe Your stone worke at Galloway about the Bulworkes will I feare proue chargable and very long yet can I doe no more then recommend it to your good husbandry and discretion who may best iudge what is fittest Tyrone is not yet gone ouer the Earne but lies betweene that and Ruske where I haue planted a garrison and another at the Agher hard by the Clogher which lie both very fitly to doe seruice vpon him To the former all the Garrisons neere the Blackewater and that at Mountioy and Monaghan may fitly draw vpon all occasions and so I haue lefe order with Sir Arthur Chichester who hath the chiefe care of all And to the latter and to Omy which is but twelue miles from it Sir Henry Dockwra hath promised me to put vp most of the Forces of Loughfoyle and to lie there about himselfe To Eniskillin or there about Sir Henry Follyot hath direction to draw his whole Force leauing a Ward onely at Ballishannon and Beleeke which is already done but hee hath not his boates yet from you which is a great hinderance vnto him and therefore I pray you send them with all speed possible if they be not gone already Touching your motion for Master Atturney I now returne to Dublyn where if he cause it to be moued at the Table I will with the rest yeeld to any thing that is fit In the meane time you may vse the chiefe Iustice in those businesses who hath allowance for his diet and is of great experience and continuance in that Prouinee so as thereby hee may best know euery mans disposition I pray you let me heare stom you againe with as much speed as you can touching the state of that Prouince vnder your gouernement And so hoping for all these late bruites that we shall not this yeere be troubled by the Spaniards or if we be that their number shall be small for so Master Secretary hath confidently written to me out of England I commend me right heartily to you From the Newry this twelfth of September 1602. The Lord Deputy being arriued at Dublyn and this Summers seruice ended since the composing of the Irish troubles was henceforward to bee wrought by the garrisons planted in all parts vpon the Rebels and the setling of the State to be managed by Counsellors Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior of the Armie was the rather induced by the necessity of his priuate affaires to discontinue his seruice in Ireland Whereupon his place of Serieant Maior being void was conferred vpon Sir Arthur Chichester And because Sir Richard Moryson had a pretence to the place by former hopes giuen him from the Lord Deputy his Lordship to giue him contentment raised his Company of foote reduced lately in a generall cash to 150 to the former number of two hundred The seuen and twenty of September the Lord Deputy at Dublyn teceiued from the Lords in England this following letter directed to his Lordship and the Counsell of Ireland AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship and the rest of the Counsell there Whereas your Lordship in your late letters of the twenty nine of the last Iuly doth aduertise vs of a great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals in that Realme namely that you cannot know from any of them when the victuals arriue in any Port nor whether it be of an old contract or a new nor whether it be for her Maiesty or themselues and by that meanes you can neuer find how you are prouided for nor what you may further expect and which is worse that the Rebels doe get of the best victuals that are sent thither and you cannot call the Victualer to acount thereof because he affirmes stifly that he is warranted by vs to sell it for his benefit and so as he sell it to the subiect how ill soeuer affected it is no fault of his if the Rebels afterwards get it Vpon this information from your Lordship we haue not onely called all the Victualers to account how this great abuse is committed but haue perused our former order taken this time 2 yeers when we contracted with them to appoint commissaries there for the keeping issuing of victuals by whose default being their Ministers it should seeme these lewd parts are plaied Therefore for your Lordships satisfaction in the first point the answer of Tolles and Cockain will suffice who doe absolutely affirme that they sent
doubt of him and at the same charges VVee are at to containe him and his notwithstanding their former reduction which if VVee must account to bee at whomsoeuer or whatsoeuer VVee recouer VVee shall take small contentment in that victory wherof the ende would bee worse then the beginning And therefore mistake not this Our carnestnesse in this point as if it proceeded from any opinion that you haue demeaned your selfe otherwise then became you in the charge committed to you for VVe would haue you know for your comfort that VVe approue all the courses you haue held since you tooke the Sword in your whole Gouernement to haue been acompanied with diligence wisdome and good successes and so VVe accept the same at your hands For N. N. his proceedings with the Traitor although VVee doe not allow of his boldnesse to doe such a thing without your direction yet VVee haue so little reason by the course of his seruice to doubt of his affection as VVe do dispence with that errour in which VVe assure our selues hee meant no harme Giuen vnder Our Signet at Our Mannor of Richmond the ninth day of October 1602 in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne The first of Nouember Rory O Donnell brother to O Donnell lately dead in Spaine whom in the Summer following you shall see created Earle of Terconnell hauing made humble sute to the Lord Deputy for her Maiesties mercy and finding that his Lordship made doubt of his true meaning did by his letters dated the first of Nouember earnestly protest that hee did desire from his heart and had long desired to become a subiect though for the present he had the command of all his brothers forces and had receiued promise of helpe to bee sent this next Summer from Spaine or Rome And to obtaine this mercy he pleaded that his brother went out vpon his priuate discontent against the will of his father and himselfe being enabled by strangers to force them That his Grandfather by Henrie the eighth for his good seruice to the Crowne was Knighted and had his Countrie giuen him and his heires by letters Pattents That his predecessors had long serued the Crowne against the 〈◊〉 That himselfe had often sought to become a subiect and for the same had been imprisoned by his brother with many dangers of his life Lastly that now assoone as he had made himselfe master of his brothers forces hee humbly offered to submit himselfe and of late had suffered the Gouernour of Connaght to passe by him with the Queenes forces lest by fighting with them hee should incense the State against himselfe and his people And touching Neale Garue whereas he had a grant of part of his brothers lands he offered to proue that he had since that grant agreed with his brother to ioyne with him against the English forces as soone as the Spaniards should arriue in Ireland and be able to keepe the field Hereupon the Lord Deputy sent him her Maiesties protection by Captaine Gore with direction to come vnto his Lordship so soone as hee should be in Connaght whether hee intended shortly to take his iourney About this time the Lord Deputy imployed Sir Garret Moore of English race into the Brenny where all the Rebels submitted and gladly receiued her Maiesties protection among them one of the O Relyes came with one hundred men and Mac Gaurons sonnes with fiftie men and some one thousand Cowes from Ororke being the greatest strength hee had And another of the O Relyes being refused pardon vndertooke to bring in Mac Guyres head so he might haue her Maiesties pardon which Mac Guyre had abused her Maiesties Protection into which the Gouernour of Ballishannon had formerly receiued him At the same time Tyrone sent to the Lord Deputie by Sir Garret Moore an absolute submission to the Queenes mercie and wrote to the Lord Deputy that howsoeuer the shewing of this submission might hinder him from receiuing the aides hee expected out of Spaine yet he had sent it in confidence that his Lordship would deale honourably with him This submission was in these words RIght Honourable Lord your worthy endeuours in her Maiesties seruice and processe of time haue sufficiently taught me how improuidently I haue perscuered in action wheras heretofore vpō my submission I might haue hoped her Maiesty would haue receiued me to her mercy vnto which action I was enforced for saueguard of my life only which was indirectly sought for by her Maiesties officers as is known to sundry persons of credit here her subiects that before I was proclaimed traitor I neuer sent letters into Spaine or receiued any frōthence though afterwards I was animated to continue in Action vpon hope of Spanish aide and promise of many confederates of both which being disappointed my estate is greatly decreased and though I might perhaps be able to hold out for a time yet am I weary of the course I held and do much repent me of the same most humbly and with a penitent heart desiring and wishing to bee reconciled to my Prince and to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy whom I am right sorry I haue so much offended and prouoked and yet I know that her Maiesties mercy is greater then mine offences the rather that at the first I did not wilfully oppose my selfe against her Maiesty but for safety of my life was driuen into action as aforesaid and for my continuance therein I submit my selfe to her Maiesties mercy and grace acknowledging her Maiesty alone to be my naturall Prince and my selfe her vnworthy subiect but if her Highnesse will vouchsafe of her accustomed Grace to grant not onely pardon to me my kinsemen and followers and vnto mine adherents in their owne names and vpon their seuerall submissions but also to restore me and them to our pristinate blood and possessions I will from henceforth both renounce all other Princes for her and serue her Highnesse the residue of my life humbly requesting euen of your Honour now that you haue brought mee so low to remember I am a Noble-man and to take compassion on me that the ouerthrow of my house and posterity may bee preuented by your good meanes and honourable care towards her Maiesty for mee which with all humility I desire and will accept And for the better doing hereof if your Lordship doe mislike any of the Articles which I did send vnto you I pray your Lordship to appoint either some of the priuy Counsell or some Gentlemen of worth to conferre with mee and your Lordship shall find me conformable to reforme them The twelfth of Nouember 1602. Subscribed Hugh Tyrone The thirteenth day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Captaine Tyrrell vpon a mutiny betweene him and the Rebels of Kerry had left Mounster and hauing some sixe hundred men with him was comming back into Lenoster and it was thought that Tyrone would send him to Orowrke to assist him in the defence of his Countrey About the eighteenth
doe most earnestly implore her mercy and pardon for my selfe and such of my followers as with me haue been seduced to this wicked Rebellion Further I do renounce all and any manner of obedience vnto any other Power or Potentate which I ow only to my said dread Soueraigne Elizabeth and vtterly abiure any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies whatsoeuer or disloyall subiects and doe promise sweare and vow from henceforth to liue in her subiection in al dutie and obedience and to vse my best endeuours to the vttermost of my power to withstand and confound any enemy either forraigne or domesticall that shall attempt any thing against the sacred person or estate of her Maiestie or to the hurt of her faithfull and obedient subiects and especially and namely I doe renounce as before and promise my endeuours as aforesaid against the King of Spaine and the Arch-Traytor the Earle of Tyrone All this as I do vpon my saluation sweare to performe sincerely so if I doe herein breake my oth I doe acknowledge my selfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreme punishment but to be euer after accounted vnworthy the name of a Christian or the society of men to the which as I haue vnfainedly sworne so I do now in witnesse hereof set to my hand In Christmas holidayes his Lordship viewed the Towne of Galloway and iudging it a place of great importance to be preserued from being possessed by any forraine enemie he gaue present direction to finish that Fort the building whereof was alreadie begun in a place well chosen both to command the Hauen and to defend the Towne from forraigne inuasion During his Lordships abode in Galloway he receiued this following letter from the Lords in England AFter our right hearty commendations to your good Lordship her Maiestie hath heard of your whole letter brought by Sir Henrie Dauers bearing date the tenth of Nouember in answere to one of her Maiesties of the ninth of October wherein you doe preuent in some things such directions as were digested into a dispatch ready to be signed and sent you as namely in the matter of exchange for one point and so of some others wherein her Maiestie hauing heard the Apologie of you the Treasurer being as she is euer readie to interpret gratiously those actions which are well meant though they succeed not alwaies as is wished though she had giuen vs charge to write much more particularly in that matter yet now hath been pleased to command vs only to let you know Master Treasurer that although you shal neuer need to excuse your integrity because she neuer doubted it yet she can not free you and your Ministers from such ouersights as haue encreased the burthen of this Exchange For though one part of your answer is that new things must be settled with plausible circūstances at the entrie yet these are her own words that you should not haue thought it new long agoe to haue stopped that current when you saw it carried so much contrarie to the true meaning of the Proclamation euen now that the institution hath been on foot almost two yeeres and that such a summe of money is returned backe againe by you when the issue of the new coyne hath bin no greater seeing that excepted which spends in the lendings of the Army a small quantitie hath been otherwise dispersed in the Kingdome so as surely it may not be denied but many of these Bilies might haue been kept from the Banke if your deputies had been as carefull as they ought For although Captaines and Souldiers and Merchants carrying and deliuering necessaries for the Army were by her Maiesties institution intended to be relieued in their reasonable and iust demands yet who could euer thinke that her Maiesty euer intended that Merchants should haue been suffered to sell those Merchandize for 300l there which cost them but one 100l here and then turne that 300l vpon the Exchange or that Captaines officers would make ouer foure times more money by one bill then their whole entertainement comes to in a yeere And therefore foresight hereof by the experience dearely bought makes her Maiestie now resolue in her last order that she wil not allow any exchange but onely to the Army and such as doe relieue the same and that she meanes from henceforth shall bee iustly answered how soeuer it may bee that some seditious persons misliking that these vnreasonable Billes haue been looked into and so some suspence of paiment made may speak scandalously either of the past or future when already there is deliuered to your Deputie Master Treasurer ten or twelue thousand pounds and more shall follow after towards the discharge And now to come to that which followes and doth require expedition your L P shall vnderstand that the greatnes of her Maiesties Army being such as she cannot beare it vp without extreme preiudice to her state and Kingdome she hath commanded vs hereby to let you know that shee is not satisfied with this abatement of 1000 but doth command you with all possible expedition to reduce the Army to 12000 foot and 1000 horse a matter which she findeth good to do in her wisdome not onely for the necessitie of the expence but out of this iudgement that she shall be sufficiently able to prouide for the defence against forraigne power before the storme shall fall without which occasion considering your owne relation of the weakenesse and desperate estate of the rebell with the desire of the rest to come from him she perswadeth her selfe that this List well compounded out of the Bands that are cashered will be strong enough against any home rebellion and so much the rather if you make it as much English as you can by ridding as many of the Irish as you thinke meete in all which for the persons and places shee referres it wholly to your owne best iudgement And now that wee are speaking of the Army wee thinke it fit to remember vnto you that it is a great errour in the Officers of the Ministers of that Kingdome that the Masters which is one of the principall keyes of her Maiesties charge is no better ordered The fraude whereof doth euidently appeare seeing that Army which is kept vpon such a height in List and payment is knowne and confessed euen by the Captaines themselues to be so extreamely defectiue in their numbers for although we are not ignorant that multiplicitie of Garrisons hinder the possibilitie of exact Musters yet there is difference betweene tollerable imperfections and those grosse negligences which are vsed by the Ministers of that seruice whereof the World is apt sometimes to accuse those that should both here and there censure the offenders as those that doe commit the faults vn punished Herein wee intreat your L P and that Counsell to make our case your owne and then to consider whether we can well discharge our duties to her Maiestie when in time of so great
Lordship and that Counsell that is onely to make it appeare how serious a reformation is expected from you And though shee seeth how fearefull your Lordship is without a more particular commandement what numbers to diminish to haue made so large an abatement as shee commandeth you not knowing how soone you might haue cause to vse them for her seruice yet her Maiesty is so farre from imputiug it to any errour in iudgement or lacke of zeale in you to her seruice as shee confesseth shee hath beene too blame for not commanding it and not you for not doing it whose care toile and perill as they haue beene more then any Gouernour hath vndergone before you so may your Lordship take this comfort also that the successe which it hath pleased God to giue you doth make your selfe an acceptable Minister to your Prince and Countrey and maketh all vs very glad both for the publike to which wee owe our first duties and for your owne priuate who shall euer find it in all things fit for vs to performe towards you From the Court at White-Hall the 22 of Nouember 1602. A Lyst of the Army as it stood the first of Ianuarie 1602. Horse The Lord Deputie 100. The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Sir Henrie Dockwra 100. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Master Marshall 50. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Francis Stafford 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henrie Folliot 50. Captaine William Taffe 50. Captaine Flemming 25. Captaine Geo. Greame 14. Horse 1000. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Lord President 200. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Thomond 200. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. The Earle of Ormond 150. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Cary Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Dockwra 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Kichard Wingfeild 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Richard Meryson 200. Sir Garret Moore 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Francis Rush 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Tho. Lofties 100. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Charles Willmott 150. Sir Richard Peircy 150. Sir Edward Fitz Gerald 100. Sir Francis Barkely 150. Sir Ben. Berry 150. Sir Mat. Morgan 150. Sir Tib. Dillon 100. Sir Tho. Bourke 150. Sir Geo. Thornton 100. Sir Garret Haruey 150. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Captaine Edw. Blaney 150. Capt. Tobey Cawfeild 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Hen. Atherton 150. Capt. Edward Treuer 100. Capt. Ric. Hansard 200. Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Capt. Francis Roe 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. Capt. Tho. Williams 150. Capt. Lyonell Ghest 150. Capt. Tho. Roper 150. Capt. Tho. Rotheram 150. Capt. Ralph Constable 100 Capt. Ralph Bingley 100. Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. Capt. Lewis O. rell 100. Capt. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. Capt. Edw. Basset 100 Capt. Tho. Coach 150. Capt. W. Winser 150. Capt. Roger Orme 100. Capt. Nich. Pinner 100 Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. Cap. W. Stafford 100. Cap. Ralph Sidley 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. Capt. 10 Vaughen 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. I. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Malby 100. Capt. Tho. Bourke 100. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Cap. Rich. Hensle for Pioners 100. Sir Francis Kinsmill 150. Capt. Geo. Kinsmill 100. Capt. Eostock 100. Capt. Sam Harrison 100. Capt. Iames Blonnt 100. Capt. H. Skipwith 100. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Capt. Edw. Fisher 100. Capt. H. Hart 100. Cap. Abrey Yorke 100. Cap. Cher. Coote 100. Capt. Gawen Haruey 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. Holcroft 100. Capt. H. Bakley 150. Capt. Tho. Boys 100. Capt. Edw. Legg 100. Capt. Dennis Dale 50. Left in Ward at Enishcorthy 20. Foote 12 370. The fourth of Ianuary Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughsoyle forces wrote to the Lord Deputie this following letter RIght Hon. and my very good Lord the argument of this my letter shall be onely the testification of my priuat duty and a little discourse touching Neale Garue and those Irish whom I must freely confesse I am more to seeke in what sort to gouerne and vse to the benefit of her Maiesties seruice and discharge of my owne duty then in any other point of the whole businesse Neales first comming without compulsion his bringing vs to Liffer his seruices many times commendably performed in his owne person the furtherance he gaue vs for planting at Dunagall the helpe he gaue our men in their greatest wants when O Donnell besieged them the losse of his brother in that seruice the trial of his fidelity by standing firme in so dangerous a time and lastly the goods he forsook of his owne to serue the Queene for half pay are arguments neither vntruly gathered nor vniustly alleaged to make much in his fauour On the otherside his extreame pride ambition and infatiable couetousness his want of any knowledge when he is well delt with all his importunitie in all things right or wrong his continuall begging and vnprofitable wasting of whatsoeuer hee gets his aptnesse to desperate and vnspeakeable discontent for trifles of no worth his facillitie to bee misliked by men of best qualitie and his vnderhand iugling which is too apparant by many Indices with the Rebels hee is truly to bee charged with all as the other good seruices are to be acknowledged And yet to discountenance him and challenge him of those faults were to raise a new warre and to driue the whole Country in an vnseasonable time to an obdurate alienation of mind from all English Gouernement To discharge his people we shall finde a singular want for spiall of many things which they giue vs light of so should wee likewise for gathering of preys whensoeuer wee goe a iourney and besides the Armes they haue got amongst vs and the charge they haue put her Maiestie vnto the one would hardly be recouered out of their hands and the other not vnworthily thought to bee an ill peece of seruice to make vtterly lost Againe on the other side they giue continuall aduertisements aswell from vs to the Rebels as from them to vs. Forts or places of strength alone by themselues they neither will nor dare abide in without helpe To make their peace with O Donnel they shal uer finde difficulty To ioyne with the Spaniards if any come neere to those parts they may if they will and will vndoubtedly if the bee neuer so little discontented In these inconueniences on the one side and necessitie on the other I see not in my iudgement any better course to bee held then to temporize somewhat to feede their humours a while though it bee chargeable to
without necessity to continue her charge seeing wee doe thorowly conceiue how greeuous it is vnto her estate and that wee may not be precisely tied to an establishment that shall conclude the payments of the Treasurer since it hath euer beene thought fit to be otherwise till the comming ouer of the Earle of Essex and some such extraordinary occasion may fall out that it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolutions and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here that there may be some course thought of by some other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle Sword-men in whom I find an inclination apt enough to be carried elsewhere either by some of this Countrey of best reputation among them or in Companies as now they stand vnder English Captaines who may be reinforced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be left to our discretion to make passages and bridges into Countries otherwise vnaccessible and to build little piles of stone in such garrisons as shall be thought fittest to be continuall bridles vpon the people by the commodity of which wee may at any time draw the greatest part of the Army together to make a head against any part that shall first breake out and yet reserue the places onely with a ward to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require which I am perswaded will proue great pledges vppon this Countrey that vpon any vrgent cause the Queene may safely draw the greatest part of her Army here out of the Kingdome to be emploied at least for a time elsewhere wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider what a strength so many experienced Captaines and Souldiers would be to any Army of new men erected in England against an inuasion or sent abroad in any offensiue warre but vntill these places be built I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty with any safety can make any great diminution of her Army Lastly I doe humbly desire your Lordships to receiue the further explanation of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe induce me vnto these propositions from the Lord President of Mounster who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate future prouidence for the preseruation thereof wherein it may please your L p. to require his opinion of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne if it should by any mighty power be inuaded how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence if any such be intended withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion so that wee must either aduenture the new kindling of this fire that is almost extinguished or intending onely that leaue the other to exceeding perill And thus hauing remembred to your Lordships the most materiall Points as I conceiue that are fittest for the present to bee considered of I doe humbly recommend my selfe and them to your Lordships fauour From her Maiesties Castle of Dublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie 1602. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England about his priuate affaires wherein he signified that al manner of prouisions necessarie for the maintenance of an houshold were of late especially bought at such excessiue rates aswell in regard of the famine growing daily greater in Ireland by the continuall spoile of the Countrie and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant after the taking away of exchange whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfe-penny siluer in it and that the prices of the said prouisions daily so increased as soure times the entertainement allowed him by her Maiesty for his maintenance would not answere his ordinarie expences except it would please their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part of his entertainement that thereby he might be inabled to make his prouisions out of England In the beginning of March the Lord Deputie vnderstood that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading as hee had lately done the like but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle and gaue him his Lordships guard and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this Rebell who was soone driuen out of Killoltagh by those forces Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne and vsing al meanes to famish them let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid in their returne homeward saw a most horrible spectacle of three children whereof the eldest was not aboue ten yeeres old all eating and knawing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother vpon whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past and hauing eaten all from the feete vpward to the bare bones rosting it continually by a slow fire were now come to the eating of her said entralls in like sort roasted yet not diuided from the body being as yet raw Former mention hath been made in the Lord Deputies letters of carcases scattered in many places all dead of famine And no doubt the famine was so great as the rebell souldiers taking all the common people had to feede vpon and hardly liuing thereupon so as they besides fed not onely on Hawkes Kytes and vnsauourie birds of prey but on Horseflesh and other things vnfit for mans feeding the common sort of the Rebels were driuen to vnspeakeable extremities beyond the record of most Histories that euer I did reade in that kind the ample relating whereof were an infinite taske yet wil I not passe it ouer without adding some few instances Captaine Treuor many honest Gentlemen lying in the Newry can witnes that some old women of those parts vsed to make a fier in the fields diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings and comming thither to warme them were by them surprised killed and eaten which at last was discouered by a great girle breaking from them by strength of her body and Captaine Trenor sending out souldiers to know the truth they found the childrens skulles and bones and apprehended the old women who were executed for the fact The Captaines of Carickfergus and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse that vpon the making of peace and receiuing the rebels to mercy it was a common practise among the common sort of them I meane such as were not Sword-men to thrust long needles into
and prosecuted them into Desmond taken Castles and great preyes of Cowes and brought the Knight of Kerry on his knees and this done hee marched towards the Lord President in his way to Dunboy and vnited his Forces to the Army After the taking of that Castle he was now againe sent into Kerry with directions that all garrisons should burne the Corne they could not gather and that he should remoue the Irish Inhabitants with their goods to a Countrey neere Lymricke that the Spaniards againe expected might make no vse of them In August the Lord President was aduertised that many in Carbery reuolted and that vpon a ship from Spaine not long before arriued with money to distribute among the most actiue Rebels Donnogh Mac Carty and Finnen his brother who had attended the Lord president at the siege of Dunboy were now reuolted and had taken impresse money from the King of Spaine whereupon the two Captaines Roger and Gawen Haruy lying there in garrison had taken many preyes from them and spoiled the Countrey And yet by daily intelligence the Lord President vnderstood that the newes of the taking of Dunboy comming into Spaine the King had commanded to stay all his prouisions for Ireland till his pleasure were further signified And no doubt the Queenes Fleet lying at this time vpon the coast of Spaine most of all discouraged him from any new attempt in succour of the Irish Rebels About the end of August it was generally diuulged in Mounster that a Spanish Fleet was discouered vpon the Coast whereupon the Irish posted vp and downe the Country with great signes of ioy so as at the Lord Presidents suit Sir Samuel Bagnol was sent backe to him with the forces he had formerly led out of Mounster to the Lord Deputy The second of September the Lord President receiued this following gratious letter written from the Queene with her owne hand Your Soueraigne E. R. MY faithfull George how ioied We are that so good euent hath followed so troublesome endeuours laborious cares and heedfull trauels you may guesse bnt We best can witnesse and doe protest that your safety hath equalled the most thereof And so God euen blesse you in all your actions About this time the Lord President hauing receiued manifest proofes that Cormock mac Dermod Lord of Muskery had lately committed many acts of treason caused him to be apprehended committed prisoner to the gentleman Porter hearing his followers practised his escape gaue the said gentleman Porter charge to keepe him safely vpon his danger to answere for him in the meane time seazing all his Castles into her Maiesties hands and like wise causing his wife and children to be brought prisoners to Corke Notwithstanding Cormocke escaped out of a window the nine and twenty of September yet being heartned to rebellion by Captaine Tyrrell and Oswilliuan Beare hee considered that his Castles were all in the Queenes power his eldest sonne lately Student in Oxford was now kept prisoner in the Tower that his yongest sonne his wife and daughter and many of his chiefe followers were now prisoners at Corke and that the Rebels desiring to ioine with him were hunger-starued and would liue vpon his Countrey already wasted and therefore hee wisely chose to submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy and vpon the two and twentieth of October this his submission was accepted About this time the Lord President heard that O Donnell was dead in Spaine The three and twentieth of October Sir Samuell Bagnoll with the Regiment sent back from the Lord Deputy fell by night vpon Tyrrels Campe lying in Muskery to expect Cormocks returne killed eighty of his men made him flie away in his shirt tooke all his Cattle being more then one thousand with sixty Horses and hacknies besides things vnseeue in Irish spoiles as veluet outlandish apparell Spanish Coyne and all the money Tyrrell had gotten of the proportion sent from Spaine and made Tyrrell flie into the Mountaines of Desmond In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmott brake by night into the quarter of the Knight of Kerry killed forty of his men tooke fiue hundred Cowes two hundred Garrons and two moneths prouision of meale The Rebels Tyrrell Burke O Swilliuan and Mac Morris being daily assaulted by the English and spoiled of their Cattle the rest of this moneth and the following of December and hauing many of their best men killed suddenly fell into disputations and after to controuersies and so the strangers resolued to steale away as they did with great amasement leauing the fastnesses they had held to the ransacking of the English first Tyrrell then William Bourke who leading 1500 men marched towards the Pale Sir Charles Wilmott hauing first in another conflict with them killed many of the most forward Kerne taken all their baggage and prey of Cattle being 2000 Cowes 4000 Sheepe and 1000 Garrons In December the Lord President leauing Sir Charles Wilmott to command in chiefe all the Forces hauing besides the Lord Barry with 1600 Prouincials vnder him to attend such seruice as he should direct left the Prouince of Mounster to meet the Lord Deputy at Galloway in Connaght In the meane time the said Rebels fled towards the Pale as broken men some resoluing to ioine with Tyrone and some to returne into Connaght their owne Countrey wherewith the Mounster Rebels were so danted as they daily came in to Sir Charles Wilmott in great numbers and with much Cattle to submit themselues to mercy The Lord President before his iourney into Connaght tooke order that O Swilliuan Beares Countrey should be so wasted as neither Spaniards nor Rebels should find reliefe there About this time Captaine Taaffe commanding our Irish men in Carbery assayled a band of Rebels led by a Priest the Popes Nuntio killed him with most of his men and got all their Cattle And now in the absence of O Swilliuan fled away his Countrey was wasted and his Castles all taken The foresaid Priest was a man of speciall authority so as vpon his death the Mac Carties and all Carbery submitted to mercy and had power ouer all spirituall liuings in Ireland so as all Priests depended vpon him The Lord President returned into Mounster in Ianuary from Connaght and hauing sent Sir Edward Wingfeild with certaine Companies of foote into Connaght according to the Lord Deputies direction and leauing Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir G. Thornton Commissioners to gouerne Mounster himselfe in the beginning of February rode to Dublyn leauing no Rebell in Mounster but Mac Morris the Knight of the Glan Thomas Oge and Connor O Driscoll not able ioyntly to make two hundred men whereof Mac Morris in few daies was well beaten and spoiled of all he had by Sir Char. Wilmott And in the beginning of March the L. President sailed into England from Dublin CHAP. II. Of Tyrones taking to mercy whereby the warre was fully ended And of a new mutinie of the Cities of Mounster for establishing the publike exercise of the
Roman Religion with the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after and a word of the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after THE fiue and twentieth of March in the beginning of the yeere 1603 the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant Sir Garret Moores house to Master Secretary in England SIR I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her Maiesties letters of the sixth of February wherein I am directed to send for Tyrone with promise of securitie for his life onely and vpon his arriuall without further assurance to make stay of him till her pleasure should bee further knowne and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February wherein it pleased her to inlarge the authority giuen vnto me to assure him of his life liberty and pardon vpon some conditions remembred therein And withall I receiued a letter from your selfe of the eighteenth of February recommending to me your owne aduice to fulfill as far as I possibly could the meaning of her Maiesties first letter and signifying her pleasure that I should seeke by all the best meanes I can to promise him his pardon by some other name then Earle of Tyrone and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon or if it needes must bee by the name of some other Earle Secondly to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity and with lesse power then before he had it And lastly to force him to cleare his paces and passages made difficult by him against any entrie into his Countrie And now since it hath pleased her Maiesty by so great a trust to giue me so comfortable Arguments of her fauour I am incouraged the more freely to presume to declare my selfe in this great matter which I call great because the consequence is great and dangerous to be delt in without the warrant of her gratious interpretation And though my opinion herein should proceede from a long and aduised consideration described with large and many circumstances and confirmed with strong and iudiciall reasons yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away this messenger I will write of these things somewhat though on the sudden and commit the rest to the sufficient iudgement and relation of the Lord President now in his iourney towards you and the rather because I finde him to concurre with mee in the apprehension of this cause and of the state of all other things of this Kingdome And first for her Maiesties first letter I pray you Sir beleeue me that I haue omitted nothing both by power and policy to ruine him and vtterly to cut him off and if by either I may procure his head before I haue engaged her Royall word for his safety I doe protest I will doe it and much more be ready to possesse my selfe of his person if by only promise of life or by any other meanes wherby I shal not directly scandal the maiesty of publike faith I can procure him to put himself into my power But to speak my opinion freely I thinke that he or any man in his case would hardly aduenture his liberty to preserue onely his life which he knoweth how so well to secure by many other waies for if he flie into Spaine that is the least wherof he can be assured and most men but especially he doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake that it will bee vnpossible to charme them and I do vpon assured ground beleeue that it is nothing but feare of his safety that of a long time especially of late hath kept him frō conformity to the State and if any thing do keep him now from accepting the lowest conditions and from setling himself and his hart to a constant seruing of her Maiestie it will be feare of an absolute forgiuenes or the want of such an estate as may in any measure cōtent him The danger of his subsisting as he doth is either if there come no forraine forces to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion which will be better able to offend any such as are become subiects then we can be if we were a thousand times more to defend them at all times and in all places to stirre vp and to maintaine al humors and to be a wound remaining open vnto which they may haue recourse and vpon all accidents bee readie to swell or to infect the whole bodie of this Kingdome Otherwise if there should be any inuasion to be a powerfull and politick head to draw this Countrie to their assistance If there come no forraigne Forces and that hee should bee cut off yet is it likely some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would arise vp in his place as ill as himselfe and if hee bee kept prisoner the like effects will arise as if hee were dead If hee bee cut off or kept prisoner and the Spaniards should arriue most of the Swordmen will flocke vnto them for aduantage of pay and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be as great or greater then if hee were amongst them and therefore they as likely to fall then as now to the Spanish partie but if it were possible to make him a good subiect the vse her Maiestie may make of him must bee amongst these people since during his life and libertie none will aspire to that place of O Neale which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North and what interest hee hath hee may bee led to employ to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect it will be first a great discouragement for the Spaniards to come and if they doe come if hee continue honest his presence and interest will sway the North from giuing them assistance or annoying the subiects if we withdraw our Garrisons and make the rest of Ireland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State Sir to conclude because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein I thinke it best if it please her Maiestie to receiue him to her mercy so that first his submission bee made in as humble sort and as much for her Maiesties Honour as can be deuised and then that she assure him of absolute forgiuenesse and forgetting of his faults and as much honour and profit as he had before prouided that wee take from him as much as possibly wee may those lockes wherein his chiefest strength lyes Otherwise I am perswaded either the Queene shal not serue her owne turne by him if shee keepe him prisoner or he will serue his turne if he liue at
liberty and euer haue Animum reuertendi an affection to relapse How I am resolued to proceede in this businesse you shall know by the Lord President which notwithstanding many things may alter but for the substance I doe thinke we shall be able to compasse as much as by her Maiesties last letter is required and by yours written after that except that point of the taking from him the title of the Earledome of Tyrone for the which I thinke there be many reasons that it should not be much stood vpon Besides what I haue written before of giuing him contentment which may bee applied to this first you doe but giue him a title which he did shake of as a marke of his bondage and that which he falles from to accept this he did asmuch preferre before this as the estate of an absolute Prince before the condition of a subiect and it is the name of O Neale with the which hee hath done so much mischiefe that is fatall and odious and not the name of Tyrone which hee was saine to leaue before hee could haue power to become a Rebell for belieue mee out of my experience the titles of our Honours doe rather weaken then strengthen them in this Countrie and if you giue him the same degree but with another name it may be thought a condition rather by him obtained then by vs imposed especially if he enioyeth his Countrie and lastlie if you make him onely Barron of Dungannon you leaue in him a spurre to discontentment without any greater bridle from doing hurt for his power will be neuer the lesse and yet he that doth not sit easily will euer thinke of another seate and his owne title will the more runne in his minde the more he is vnsatisfied with this new Notwithstanding al my opinions of these things I will runne as neere as I can to the straightest line of her Maiesties pleasure and I presume I will so handle this matter that I will be sure her Maiesties Honour shall not be indangered I meane by the authority shee hath giuen mee which any man shall hardly take notice of till I be assured vpon what tearmes I shall find him and if his requests be not as humble as becommeth him or as by her Maiesty is required hee shall make little vse of any negotiation that shall be with him And so Sir c. Touching the receiuing of Tyrone to mercy no man shall take from me the reputation such as it is to haue beene the instrumentall cause of doing this honour to my deceased Soueraigne my Nation and of giuing this disgracefull blow to the Arch-Traitor Tyrone that he humbly submitted himselfe to Queene Elizabeth finding mercy at her royall feet whom he had proudly offended and whose sole power in despite of his domesticall associates and forraigne support had brought him on his knees and that the victory was fully atchieued by the sole Sword of the English Nation and well affected English-Irish whose blood he had spilt and that so the Arch-Traitor lost the meanes longer to subsist in rebellion by the aduantage of Englands vnsetled Estate or at least the aduantage and the vaine-glory to fasten merit on the sacred Maiesty of King Iames the said Queenes happy successour by submitting to his royall mercy and so hiding the extreme misery in which he was plunged to haue made this his action seeme altogether voluntary and euery way noble in him to which he was forced by the highest constraint and in the most base manner that can be imagined Now as no man knoweth the circumstances of this action better then my selfe so I will briefly and truely relate them Queene Elizabeth had beene sicke for more then a moneths space and of some apparant danger of her death the Lord Deputy had beene aduertised and at this time shee was dead departing the foure and twentieth of March the last day of the yeere past though it were not know ne to the Lord Deputy till the seuen and twentieth of March in the night nor publikely or to Tyrone himselfe till the fifth of Aprill after his humble submission made before the Lord Deputy to the Queene as then liuing though indeed shee were dead This businesse passed in manner following There was a gentleman among the voluntary followers of the Lord Deputy who had long been earnestly ambitious of the honour of Knighthood which by no endeuours of seruice expence of money or assistance of friends he could hitherto attaine Now a seruant of his posting from London and getting a happy passage at Sea came vpon the 27 of March late in the night to Mellifant where the Lord Deputy then lay and brought with him the first newes of the Queenes death which when he had related to his Master hee hauing been long pleased to take my aduise in his affaires aduertised me of these newes and brought his seruant to confirme the same in my hearing Whereupon I required his seruant not to speake a word thereof to any man threatning him with the Lord Deputies displeasure and seuere punishment if any such rumour were spread by him Then I was bold to giue his Master confidence of receiuing the honour he desired if hee would follow my aduise which was this that he should goe to the Lord Deputy and tell him this report of the Queenes death brought by his seruant and the strict charge he had giuen vnto him for the concealing thereof till his Lordship should think fit to make it known withall to make tender of himselfe and all his meanes to follow his Lordships fortune in this doubtfull time for such it was in expectation though most happy in euent The Gentleman did as I aduised him and for his particular it tooke the same effect which I expected as I will shew when I haue first set downe how his Lordship hereupon proceeded with Tyrone The Lord Deputy being warranted by the Queenes letters aboue written to receiue Tirone to her Maiesties mercy had vpon the fiue and twentieth of March sent Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret Moore to treat with him for which they had a Commission in these words Mountioy VVHereas the Earle of Tyrone hath made humble suite vnto vs that vpon his penitent submission to her Maiesties mercy wee would be pleased to send some Gentlemen to whom he might make knowne his humble petitions and impart somewhat to them that doth much concerne her Maiesties seruice For the great trust wee repose in you and the good opinion wee conceiue of your discreet iudgements we haue made choice of you to be imployed herein and doe by these presents giue you both ioyntly and seuerally our absolute warrant authority vpon this occasion of her Maiesties scruice to parley and confer with him or any of his adherents or followers Prouided that of this your conference you shall with all conuenient speed giue vs knowledge in all particulars and of all his and your proceedings herein to the end you
may receiue our further directions And for so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twenty of March 1602. To Our trusly and well beloued Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret More Knights VVhen I had written this Commission his Lordship commanded me to write this following protection Mountioy WHereas vpon the humble suite and submission of Hugh Earle of Tyrone and his penitent contrition for his former offences by many messages and letters signified vnto Vs We haue thought good to receiue into her Maiesties most gracious protection his owne person and such as shall come in his Company with safety to him and them and the rest of his followers whatsoeuer dwelling in the County of Tyrone or now abiding with him aswell in their bodies as goods for and during the space of three weekes to the end hee might repaire vnto vs to let vs more fully vnderstand his humble petitions These are straightly to charge and command all and euery her Maiesties Officers Ministers and Subiects to permit and suffer him and them peaceably to enioy the benefit thereof without any restraint molestation or hostile act against him or his in their bodies or goods during the time aboue limitted So as in the meane time hec and they continue of good and dutifull behauiour towards her Maiesty and this State Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twentieth of March 1602. To all Commanders of horse and foot and to all other her Maiesties Officers and Subiects to whom it may appertaine Likewise his Lordship commanded me to write seuerall letters to the Gouernours of Garrisons requiring them to giue Tyrone and his followers full benefit of this Protection And these writings being all signed by the Lord Deputy were deliuered to Sir William Godolphin with charge that when Tyrone was in his Company and on the way to come to his Lordship then and not before hee should deliuer him the Protection and likewise the letters to bee sent to the seuerall Garrisons by his owne messengers These Commissioners on the six and twentieth of March sent one Bathe from Armagh to Tyrone to prepare the way of their meeting The seuen and twentieth both the Commissioners came to Charlemont where Sir William Godolphin staied for his troope of horse but Sir Garret Moore rode that night to Tullough-oge where he spake with Tyrone The eight and twentieth Sir Garret Moore wrote to Sir William that Tyrone was fully resolued to obey the Lord Deputies commandements and would meet him the next morning at nine of the clocke to ride forward in his company to the Lord Deputy And Henry Hagan who brought this letter gaue Sir William confident assurance of Tyrones performance The same eight twentieth day the L. Deputy being at Mellifant and there hauing the foresaid notice of the Queenes death and considering that this rumor was no good ground for a new treatie with Tyrone yet breaking out were it true or false might cause new combustions in Ireland most apt to relapse into new tumults as appeared by the ensuing mutiny of the very Citties and corporate Townes as also that if it were true then he had no power from the succeding King to receiue Tyrone to mercy yea that in case it should prooue false then such treatie with the Arch-traytor in any other then Queene Elizabeths name might proue very dangerous to him For these reasons he resolued speedily to strike vp the former treatie with Tyrone and so presently dispatched a horseman to Sir William Godolphin to aduertise him thereof and to require him to hasten Tyrones comming by remembrance to him that his former delayes in Treaties had much incensed the Queene and by threatning him that if he made the least delay of his submission his power to doe him good might be easily restrained and then he should expect nothing from him but a sharpe prosecution to his vtter ruine Sir William hauing receiued these his Lordships and Sir Garrets foresaid letters thought it no time to stand nicely vpon termes of equality which might argue his distrust of Tyrone and awaken in him his old iealousies of our meaning to him and therefore leauing order that his troope should follow him did ride from Charlemont and met Tyrone on the nine and twentieth of March at nine of the clocke in the morning at Toker a place lying fiue miles beyond Dungannon where shewing him the Lord Deputies protection he most humbly and thankfully accepted thereof and so committed himselfe to the Commissioners to ride in their company to the Lord Deputy By the way they deliuered his Protection to his owne hands and likewise the letters which he was to send to the seuerall Gouernours by his owne messengers On the thirtieth of March 1603. they came al together to Mellifant in the afternoon where Tyrone being admitted to the Lord Deputies chamber kneeled at the doore humbly on his knees for a long space making his penitent submission to her Maiesty and after being required to come neerer to the Lord Deputie performed the same ceremony in all humblenesse the space of one houre or there abouts The next day hee also made a most humble submission in writing signed with his owne hand in manner and forme following as appeares vpon record I Hugh Oneale by the Queene of England France and Ireland her most gracious fauour created Earle of Tyrone doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her royall feet and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy most sorrowfully imploring her gracious commiseration and appealing onely to her Princely clemency without presuming to iustifie my vnloyall proceedings against her sacred Maiesty Onely most sorrowfully and carnestly desiring that it may please her Maiesty rather in some measure to mittigate her iust indignation against me in that I doe religiously vow that the first motiues of my vnnaturall rebellion were neither practise malice nor ambition but that I was induced first by feare of my life which I conceiued was sought by my Enemies practise to stand vpon my gard and after most vnhappily led to make good that fault with more hainous offences the which in themselues I doe acknowledge deserue no forgiuenesse and that it is impossible for me in respect of their greatnesse in any proportion euen with my life to make satisfaction I doe most humbly desire her Maiesty to pardon them that as I haue beene already a sufficient argument of her Royall power hauing little left but my life to preserue it selfe so that it may now please her Maiesty to make me an example of her Princely clemency the chiefest ornament of her high dignity And that I may be the better able hereafter with the vttermost seruice of my life to redeeme the foulenes of my faults I doe most humbly sue vnto her Maiesty that shee will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and liuing in which estate of a subiect I doe religiously vow to continue for euer hereafter loyall in all
true obedience to her royall person crown prerogatiue and lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale or any other authoritie or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend inst interest vnto and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way lie in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes and to discouer truely any practises that I doe or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine or treaty with him or any of his confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or softering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed and aduised by her Magistrates here and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the cleering of difficult passages and places which are the nurseries of rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiesty or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees before the Lord Deputy and Counsell and in the presence of a great assembly At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland and to doe the same at such time and in such words as the Lord Deputy should direct Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies for past or future helpes and combinations Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone and of his bloud and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie to both which at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie their Countries and themselues from the Earles right or power he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition as Connaght now did and for long time had paied and to answere rising out of souldiers and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen in which came Sir Henrie Dauers who brought with him letters from the Lords in England aduertising the Queens death and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the coppy of which Proclamation they sent to the end it should here be published in like sort Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh kinsman to the Lord Deputy who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him as I haue formerly written for after he had followed my aduice in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him for his discretion and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn extraordinarily grace him and often call him not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine to ride by his side talking familiarly with him but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh did also knight him In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement the Counsellers of the State the Noblemen Knights and chiefe Commanders of the Army then being at Dublyn assembled together in the Castle to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death and the Kings Proclamation which he first then all in course signed and presently taking Horse with ioyfull acclamations published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn I cannot omit to mention that the Earle of Tyrone vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares in such quantity as it could not well
be concealed especially in him vpon whole face all men eyes were cast himselfe was content to insinuate that a tender sorrow for losse of his Soueraigne Mistresse caused this passion in him but euery dull vnderstanding might easily conceiue that thereby his heart might rather bee more eased of many and continuall ielousies and feares which the guilt of his offences could not but daily present him after the greatest security of pardon And there needed no Oedipus to find out the true cause of his teares for no doubt the most humble submission he made to the Queene he had so highly and proudly offended much eclipsed the vaine glory his actions might haue carried if he had hold out till her death besides that by his cōming in as it were between two raignes he lost a faire aduantage for by Englands Estate for the present vnsetled to haue subsisted longer in rebellion if he had any such end or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy which hee would haue pretended to doe onely of an honourable affection to his new Prince and many would in all likelihood haue beleeued so much especially they to whom his present misery and ruined estate were not at all or not fully knowne The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King in the same forme he had done to the Queene the name onely changed He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father and your Maiesty or written letters vnto you performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised insomuch as in the expectation of your assistance since the repaire of O Donnell to your Maiesty I continued in action vntill all my neerest kinsemen and followers hauing forsaken me I was inforced as my duty is to submit my selfe to my Lord and Soueraigne the beginning of this instant moneth of Aprill in whose seruice and obedience I will continue during my life Therefore and for that growing old my selfe I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life time I haue thought good giuing your Maiesty all thankes for your Princely vsage of my sonne Henry during his being in Spaine most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee And for the poucrtie whereunto I was driuen I haue in sundry letters both in Irish and other languages so signified the same as it were inconuenient herein to make relation thereof And so I most humbly take my leaue From Dublin c. Your Highnesse poore friend that was Hugh Tyrone Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland but without any effect Lastly the Lord Deputic renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time till hee could sue out his Pardon and sent him backe into his Countrey to settle the same and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order vpon this change of the State Sir Henry Dauers who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King wherevpon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the following instructions signed with his Lordships hand Wherein you must note that his Lordship omits the newes of the Queenes death receiued by the seruant of a Gentleman as aforesaid the same being onely a priuate inteliigence whereupon hee could not safely build his late proceedings and that his Lordship onely insists vpon letters from the State which could onely giue warrant to the same The instrustions are these You are to informe the Kings Maiesty that at your comming ouer hither the fifth hereof with the letters from the Lords in England signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone newly come in vpon Protection and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present generally quiet all expecting that vpon a conclusion with him which then euery one conceiued to be likely in as much as he put himself into my hand which till that time he would neuer doe to any the Countrey would in short time be thorowly settled so that euery one thet found himselfe in danger did presse me in a manner hourely for his pardon foreseeing that he that staied out longest was sure to be made the example of the Iustice of the State where such as could soonest make their way by assuring their future loyaltie and seruice were hopefull to lay hold vpon their Soueraignes mercy Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant you shall be heereby thus remembred He had often made great meanes to be receiued to mercy which as often I had denied him prosecuting him to the vttermost of my ability being cuer confident in opinion that vntil I had brought him very low driuen him out of his own Countrey as I did the last Summer and left Garrisons vpon him that tooke most of the Creaghts and spoiled the rest of his goods hee would not bee made fit to crauc mercy in that humble manner that was beseeming so great an offender In December last when I was at Galloway he importuned me by many messages and letters and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there and at that time hee sent me a submission framed in as humble manner as I could reasonably require To that I sent him this answer that I would recommed it to her Maiesty but vntill I had further direction from her I would still prosecute him as I did before and get his head if I could and that was all the comfort I gaue him yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could deuise hoping in the end to obtaine that hee desired In the month of March I receiued letters from her Maiesty of the sixteenth and sauenteenth of February whereby I was authorised to giue him my word for his comming and going safe and to pardon him so as he would come parsonally where I should assigne him to receine it and yeeld to some other conditions in the last of those two letters contained And withall I was specially required aboue all things to driue him to some issue presently because her Maiesty then conceiued that contrariety of successes heere or change of accidents in other parts might turn very much to her disaduantage for which she was still apt to beleeue that hee lay in wait and would spin out all things further then were requisite with delayes and shifts if I should not abridge him Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit with very great carnestnesse and in most humble manner as may
that being a publike place I cannot but take notice thereof and maruell how you dare presume to dispose at your pleasure of the Abbey or any thing belonging to his Maiesty and therefore againe charge you vpon your alleagiance to forbeare any publike exercise of that Religion prohibited by the Lawes of this Realme and fully to reforme these disorders according to my directions vpon your extreame perill The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Corke AFter my very hearty commendations I did first receiue some mutual complaints informations from the cōmissioners of Mounster you wherof so far as they concerne your particulars I will take notice be glad to heare you both or your Agents for you reforme what I shall find amisse in either but of publike offences or errours I must take publike knowledge And first for the Proclamation of the King wherein I am informed that you were not onely your selues slow and backward but made resistance to those who being Gouernours in that Prouince in our late Soueraignes time and hauing our directions were not like to abuse or deceiue you and offered with due forwardnes and obedience after your vnfitting and dangerous delaies to haue published the same whereof I cannot but maruell and thinke you much to be blamed in so vndoubtfull a right and with directions receiued from those in authority to make such needlesse consultations and much more to offer violent resistance to those who better vnderstood their duties and were euer ready in so much loyalty to performe it yet in regard of your solemne and ioyfull publication thereof I am willing to interpret your actions to the best and take your good performance for an excuse But I am further giuen to vnderstand that you haue suffered the publike celebration of the Masse to be set vp in your City of your owne fancies and without publike authority both against the lawes of this Realme and I assure you contrary to that Religion which his Maiesty zealously professeth Whereof I cannot but take publike notice as you haue publikely offended the King and his Lawes and as I haue done before so againe I charge you vpon your alleagiance to desist from such seditious insolencies and to apprehend the chiefe Authours thereof which if you doe not presently obey I shall be forced against my will to vse his Maiesties Sword and Power to suppresse the same Further you haue by your letters made suit vnto me to haue the Kings Fort Halebolin committed to your custody and I am informed that you haue proceeded in that insolency as to stay his Maiesties Munition and victuals and Artillery which vpon speciall trust of your loyalty was kept in your City from being transported from thence to the reliefe of the Kings Fort. It may be you haue rashly and vnaduisedly done this vpon some opinion of the ceasing of authority in the publike gouernement vpon the death of our late Soueraigne which is somewhat more though no way in true and seuere iudgement excusable and I thinke otherwise you would neuer haue beene so foolish to runne into so great danger but since as it hath pleased his Maiesty to renue and confirme vnto me by his royall letters and Letters Pattents vnder his Scale the place of his Deputy in this Kingdome and to signifie his gracious pleasure to continue all other his Officers and Magistrates aswell martiall as ciuill in their former authority and iurisdictions so by vertue thereof and power giuen me from his Maiesty I haue renewed the Lord Presidents Pattent and granted a new commission to Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thornton with charge and authority to gouerne the Kings Forces Forts and places of strength and to defeud the Townes from forraigne inuasions and intestine mutinics or rebellions and further to gouerne that Prouince according to his Maiesties directions In which command of theirs there is no derogation from your ciuill gouernement and limited authority if you rightly vnderstand the one and the other Therefore as you should at first haue concurred with them put in so great place of trust ouer you by your late Queene and Mistresse especially in dangerous times of change for the peaceable gouernement of all vnder both your charges that you might haue deserued his Maiesties gracious acceptance of your seruice by presenting all things in the best state you could to his Highnesse first view so now I require you vpon your allegiannce to be assisting and obedient to them in all things touching his Maiesties seruice and not to presume to interrupt the conuayance of the Kings victusls munition or artillery vnto such places as shall be thought fit by them for the furnishing of his Maicstics Forts or Forces wheresoeuer they thinke conuenient This if you shall performe I shall be glad to interpret your past actions to the best finding your endeauours to redeeme what you haue done amisse and not bee forced against my will to take notice of the height of your offences or errours and vse his Maiesties power to redresse them I haue since the writing hereof seene a letter presented me by Master Meade in deniall and excuse of these informations and if I shall find you conformable and obedient to these my directions I will be glad to haue occasion to interpret all things past in the better part and take as little notice as I can thereof And so c. The same day the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Lymricke AFter my hearty commendations I haue not written vnto you that I remember since I sent you directions for the Proclamation of the King which because I vnderstand you published according to your duety with all due solemnity and signes of ioy and continued in duetifull sort not being seduced vnto disorders as some of the Townes of that Prouince were I thought rather to haue cause to commend you and giue you encouragement in your loyall proceedings then any way to blame you but I haue since beene enformed that you haue taken example of other Cities seduced by their Priests and against his Maiesties Lawes and I assure you contrary to the religion he zealously professeth vpon your owne fancies without authority set vp the publike celebration of the Masse whereof I cannot but take publike notice as you hane publikely offended the King and his lawes and therefore I charge you vpon your alleagiance to desist from such seditious insolencies and to apprehend the chiefe authours thereof which if you doe not presently obey I shall be forced against my will to take more seuere notice thereof then willingly I would And so hoping that in a matter of so great consequence you will be better aduised I expect to haue answere from you The eight and twentieth day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Commissioners of Mounster AFter my hearty commendations I haue already sent you your Commission renewed for continuance of your authority and signed the
speciall trust on your fidelity within the walles of that City but to suffer it by his Maiesties Commissioners of that Prouince to bee issued to the Forts or where they shall thinke meet for the present seruice I shall be glad to finde that you conforme your selues to due obedience in all these and other duties of good subiects if otherwise you obstinately persist in the contrary I must needs hold you for enemies to the King and the Peace of these his Realmes and as such thinke you fit to be prosecuted by the reuenging sword of these and other his Maiesties Forces From the Campe at Gracedea neere Waterford the fourth of May 1603. The fifth of May his Lordship was aduertised that the Gouernour of Loughfoyle vpon Sir Neale Garnes late insolencies and disloyall practises had by force taken from him his Cowes Horses and all his substance and that he himselfe had giuen pledges to come to his Lordship The disloyalties proued against him were these That he obstinately carried himselfe in all things concerning the seruice That he forbad his people to yeeld any reliefe to the English Garrisons That he restrained his men from building or plowing that they might assist him to doe any mischiefe That be threatned to set fier on the Liffer That he refused to admit any Shiriffe in his Countrey That he had long beene vpon a word with the Rebels That he swore he would goe into Rebellion rather then any English man should inioy a foot of Church land in his Countrey which notwithstanding was reserued in his Pattent That he had created himself O Donnel that he had murthered an honest subiect who would not follow him in those courses with many like insolencies And hereby the Lord Deputy and State were set at libertie for the promise of Tirconnell made vnto him So as his Lordship had now good occasion to giue Rowry O Donnell contentment To which end some good portions of land being assigned to Sir Neale Garue his L P procured the rest of the late O Donnells Countrey to be giuen his brother Rowry whom afterwards in England he procured to be created Earle of Tyrconnel thereby extinguishing the name of O Donnell The Citizens of Waterford at first refused to receiue any Forces into the Towne but onely his Lordship and his retinue yet the chiefe of them attended his Lordship in the Campe and for their proceedings in the points of Religion his Lordship requiring them to bring vnto him one Doctor White a Iesuite the chiefe seducer of them by seditious Sermons they were ready vpon safe conduct or protection to bring him to his Lordships presence which being granted them by word of mouth the said Doctor White accompanied by a young Dominican Frier came into the Campe but when they foolishly carried a Crucifix openly shewing the same the soldiers were hardly kept from offering them violence and when they put vp the Crucifix in their pockets yet could hardly indure the sight of their habits which each wore according to his order Doctor White wearing a blacke gowne and cornerd cap and the Frier wearing a white wollen frock White being come into his Lordships Tent was bold to maintaine erroneous and dangerous positions for maintenance of that which the Citizens had done in the reforming of Religion without publike authority all which his Lordship did as no Lay man I thinke could better doe most learnedly confute And when White cited a place in Saint Austin for his proofe his Lordship hauing the booke in his Tent shewed all the company that hee had falsely cited that Father for howsoeuer his very words were found there yet they were set downe by way of an assertion which Saint Austin confuted in the discourse following At this surprisall White was somewhat out of countenance and the Citizens ashamed But in conclusion when those of the Towne alleaged King Iohn his Charter for priuiledge why they should not receiue the Kings forces into the Towne his Lordship replied that no King could giue that priuiledge to his subiects whereby his Successours should bee preiudiced in the due obedience they were to expect from them and in a word told them that if they did not presently open their Ports to him and the forces with him he would cut King Iohns Charter in pieces with King Iames his sword and if he entered the Towne by force would ruine it and strew salt vpon the ruines Whereupon they better considering of the businesse receiued his Lordship and the forces into the Towne and the souldiers were so well disciplined that howsoeuer they were not a little grieued by this yeelding to haue the hope of rich pillage taken from them yet no wrong worth the speaking of was done to any one in the Towne His Lordship here suppressed all publike exercise of Romish Religion and restored the Churches to the English Ministers and tooke from the chiefe Citizens an oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty with an abiuration of all dependancy on any forraigne Potentate hauing held the like course of reformation in his passage hither through Kilkenny the Citizens wherof had in like sort offended but his Lordship forbare any way to censure their past sedition leauing them to the Kings mercy for Charter life and goods if thereby they had indangered them Onely his Lordship left one thou sand men in Garrison at Waterford and made choise of a place of aduantage where they should lye till such time as a Fort might there be built to command the Towne and bridle it from running into like insolencies hereafter And because the North being now quieted there was no further vse of any Garrison in Lecayle his Lordship appointed Sir Richard Morryson formerly Gouernour of Lecayle to command this Garrison left at Waterford and to gouerne the County of Wexford Certaine heads whereupon some Waterford men were examined a part one from the the other and in a carelesse manner yet so as the answeres were written out of sight 1. What preparations were deuised to rescue Waterford if the Army had laied siege thereunto 2. Who were the instruments that were appointed and were assembling them 3. Who were their leaders both in Towne and Countrie and when and where they should meete 4. Whether any thing were published in writing and set vpon the Church doores and other places to seduce the people and what the effect thereof was or by whom it was set vp or whether it was set vp in Clomell onely or in more places 5. Whether any of them did know Sir Mahowne O Dullany Priest to come to Clomell the fifth of this moneth reporting that Sir Donnell O Carroll had fifteene hundred men ready to the rescue of Waterford 6. Whether any of them knew Humfery Arthur of Lymrick or any other messengers from thence to come to Clomell to report that fiue thousand were in readinesse to the rescue of Waterford also or whether he be still at Clomell yea or no. 7. Whether they knew which
before all the people of the Towne in continuall feare to be burned The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster returned to Dublyn and because vpon the first settling of peace many petitions were exhibited against the late Rebels for restitution of goods which they had taken in time of rebellion and were not now able to restore so as the exacting thereof was like to produce new troubles rather then any satisfaction to the plaintiffes an authenticall act of obliuion for all like grieuances was published and sent to the Gouernours in all parts of the Kingdome In this late Mounster Iourney his Lordship receiued letters from the King whereby he was chosen to be one of his Maiesties Priuie Counsell in England and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with two third parts of the Deputies allowance assigned to him was licensed to come ouer into England and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support And Captaine Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana ready to transport him his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his company together with his houshold seruants and some Knights and Gentlemen his followers tooke ship in the afternoone and the next morning early we discouered the desired land of England the weather being very saire but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog and we bearing all sayles we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke where after so many dangers escaped in the warres it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away as it were in the very Hauen For certaine birds called Guls seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them and their desart habitation with full sayles rose crying and fluttering round about vs whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed looked out and beholding that terrible spectacle cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life which fearefull voice might haue danted him as it did most in the ship but he stoutly did his worke answering helme aboard which done the ship by force of the sterne and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke turned about with strange swiftnesse and swumme along by the Rocke so neere to it as the Beate hanging at the sterne dashed against it Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioining to them the least whereof had beene as dangerous to vs as the maine Rocke but the ship by Gods mercifull prouidence passing on safely that day by noone we came into the Bay of Beaumarris and were set on shore by the boate The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his company and howsoeuer his Lordships happy victory against this Traitor made him gracious in the eyes of the people yet no respect to him could containe many Weomen in those parts who had lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres from flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed and from reuiling him with bitter words yea when the Earle had beene at Court and there obtaining his Maiesties direction for his pardon and performance of all conditions promised him by the Lord Mountioy was about September to returne hee durst not passe by those parts without direction to the Shiriffes to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men and graciously receiued of the King being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the Exchequer and as much more out of the Dutchy to him and his heires for euer besides the Countrey of Lecale in Ireland together with other lands in the Pale there which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten But it died with him and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres For he was surprised with a burning Feuer whereof the first fit being very violent he called to him his most familiar friends and telling them that he had euer by experience and by presaging minde beene taught to repute a burning Feuer his fatall enemy desired them vpon instructions then giuen them to make his Will and then he said Let death looke neuer so vgly he would meet him smiling which he nobly performed for I neuer saw a braue spirit part more mildely from the old mansion then his did departing most peaceably after nine daies sickenesse vpon the third of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1606. This most worthy Lord cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation Yet hee left this great worke vnperfect and subiect to relapse except his successours should finish the building whose foundation he had laied and should pollish the stones which he had onely rough hewed And because hee knew this relapse would be most dangerous hauing obserued euery rebellion in Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former and that none could be more dangerous then this last without the losse of the Kingdome therefore he was most carefull to preuent all future mischiefes To which end whatsoeuer effects his designes had sure I am that he did meditate these wholesome prciects First to establish Garrisons in the Cities of Mounster and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors from whom they were so degenerated as the very speaking of English was by them forbidden to their wiues and children Then by the exchanging of lands and by the disposing of the new grants of lands to be made to the Irish to draw them all to inhabit the inland Country and to plant the English vpon the hauens Sea-Coasts and Riuers Lastly because he knew all endeuours would be in vaine if Ciuill Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience they hauing been conquered by the sword and that maxime being infallible that all Kingdomes must be preserued by the same meanes by which they were first gained
especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them therefore his L P purposed to perswade that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength till the Kings reuenues were increased and established so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers without any charge to England and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland and especially in the foresaid Cities A Lyst of the Army as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England about the eight and twentieth of May in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Horse in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Flemming 25. Horse in Mounster The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse in Connaght Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall 12. Horse in Vlster Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus 25. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Longfoyle 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Totall of Horse 1000 Foote in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 200 The Earle of Ormond 150 Master Marshall 150. Sir Hen. Power 150. Sir W. Fortescue 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher 100. Sir Fra. Rush 150. Capt. Coach 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. In all 1350. Foote in Mounster first at Waterford Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford and the County of Wexford hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale Sir Fran. Stafford 200. Sir Ben Berry 150. Capt. iosias Bodley 150. Cap. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher 150. Captaine Legg 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100. Totall 1100. Foote at Corke The L. President 200. Sir Christ S. Laurence 150. Sir The Loftus 100. Mr. Treasurer 100. Capt. Haruy 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Sir Garret Haruy 150. Capt. Coote 100. In all 1100. Foote at Lymrick The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Thorneton 150. Sir Francis Bartely 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. In all 1000. At Kinsale Sir Ric. Percy 150. In Kerry Sir Charles Willmott 150. At Baltemore Capt. Flower 100. At Halebolin Fort Capt. Fr. Slingsby 100. In all 500. Totall Foote in Mounster 3700. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Cap. Skipwith 100. Cap. Thomas Roper 150 Captaine Thomas Rotheram 150. Captaine Harison 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Captaine Tyrrell 150. For the Iudges vse 100. Sir Tho. Bourk 150. In all 2400. Foote in Vlster as at Knockfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Francis Conwey 150. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. In all 650. At Mountioy Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Cap. George Blount 100. In Lecale Richard Moryson late Gouernour to be remoued to Waterford 200. At Armagh Capt. Williams 150. At the Newry Capt. Treuer 100. At Canan Sir Garret Moore 100. At Chhrlemount Capt. Toby Cawfeild 150. At Mount Norris Capt. Atherton 150. At Dundalke Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. At Monaghan and Ruske Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett 100. In all 1650. Foote at Ballishannon Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Basset 100. Capt. I. Phlllips 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. W. Winsor 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley 100. Captaine Oram 100. In all 900. Foote at Loughfoyle Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 200. At the Liffer a place in the Gouernours iudgement most necessary to bee held by the English and guardable with one hundred men to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne were left for the present Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Capt. Nith Pinner 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. At Newtowne a most necessary Garrison and guardable by 30 men was left Captaine Atkinson 100. At Omy necessary and requirrng this guard Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. At Aineigh lesse necessary Capt. Lewis Orrell 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. At Colmarhetreene lesse necessary Capt. Io. Vanghan 100. At Colrane a most necessary Garrison and requiring no lesse number to guard it left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. At Ramullan a necessary Garrison to be held and guardable with 50 men left Captaine Ralph Bingley 100. At Do Castle necessary and requiring this guard Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. At Colmore most necessary to be held was left Capt. Hart with 20 men spared out of the former Companies In all 1500 Totall of Foote 11150. The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602 beginning the first of April and ending the last of March besides concordatums munition and other extraordidaries two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shillings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598 to the last of March 1603 being foure yeeres and a halfe besides great concordatums great charge of munitions and other great extraordinaries eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thousand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny The charge of the Army as is abouesaid forecast for the yeere following beginning the first of Aprill 1603 to the last of March 1604 the horse standing as in the former list but the foote to be reduced to 8000 amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing In the yeere 1613 by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson Vice-President of Mounster and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland besides some occasions of my priuate estate I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland where we landed the ninth of September miraculously preserued from shipwrack For at nine of the night being darke at that time of the yeere we fell vpon the coast of Ireland and not well knowing the coast but imagining it to be Yoghall Port we tacked about to beate out at Sea the night following But hauing some howers before sprung a Leake and our Pumpes being foule so as they would not worke we had no hope to liue so long at sea and againe not knowing the coast wee durst not venture to put in vpon it besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preserued the Moone breaking
Dancasler are well knowne but of all other Hallifax is most famous for the Priuiledges and the rare Law by which any one found in open theft is without delay beheaded and boasteth that Iohn de sacrobosco of the Holy Wood who writ of the Sphere was borne there Wakefield is a famous Towne for making Woollen cloth Pontfreit named of the broken bridge is a towne fairely built and hath a Castle as stately built as any can be named Neere the little Village Towton are the very Pharsalian fields of England which did neuer see in any other place so great Forces and so many Nobles in Armes as here in the yeere 1461 when in the ciuill warres the faction of Yorke in one battell killed fiue and thirty thousand of the Lancastrian faction Neere the Castle Knarshorow is the Fountaine called Droppingwell because the waters distill by drops from the rockes into which any wood being cast it hath been obserued that in short space it is couered with a stony rinde and hardens to a stone Rippen had a most flourishing Monastery where was the most famous needle of the Archbishop Wilfred It was a narrow hole by which the chastity of women was tried the chaste easily passing through in but others being detained and held fast I know not by what miracle or art Neare the little towne Barrobridge is a place where stand foure Pyramides the Trophces of the Romans but of 〈◊〉 workmanship Yorke the chiefe Citie of the Brigantes is the second of all England and the seate of an Archbishop The Emperour Constantius Chlorus died there and there begat his sonne Constantine the great of his first wife Helena whereof may be gathered how much this scare of the Emperours flourished in those daies By a Pall or Archbishops cloake sent from Pope Honorius it was made a Metropolitan Citie ouer twelue Bishops in England and al the Bishops of Scotland but some fiue hundred yeeres past all Scotland fell from this Metropolitan feare and it selfe hath so deuoured the next Bishoprickes as now it onely hath primacy ouer foure English Bishops of Durham of Chester of Carlile and the Bishop of the I le of man Henry the eight did here institute a Councell as he did also in Wales not vnlike the Parliaments of France to giue arbitrary iustice to the Northerne inhabitants consisting of a President Counsellors as many as the King shall please to appoint a Secretary c. Hull a well knowne Citie of trade lyes vpon the Riuer Humber where they make great gaine of the Iseland fish called Stockfish Vpon the very tongue called Spurnchead of the Promontory which Ptolomy calles Ocellum vulgarly called Holdernesse is a place famous by the landing of Henry the fourth Scarborrough is a famous Castle where in the sea is great fishing of Herrings 48 Richmondshire had of old the same inhabitants and the Mountaines plentifully yeeld leade pit-coales and some brasse vpon the tops whereof stones are found which haue the figures of shelfishes and other fishes of the neighboring sea Neare the Brookes Helbechs as infernal are great heards of Goates Fallow and Red-Deare and Harts notable for their greatnesse and the spreading of their hornes Richmond is the chiefe Citie of the County 49 The Bishoprick of Durham had of old the same inhabitants and the land is very gratefull to the plower striuing to passe his labour in fruitfulnesse It is pleasant in Meadowes Pastures and groues and yeelds great plenty of digged Coales called Sea-coales The Bishops were of old Counts Palatine and had their royall rightes so as Traytors goods sell to them not to the Kings Edward the first tooke away these priuiledges and Edward the sixth dissolued the Bishopricke till Queene Mary restored all to the Church which it inioies to this day but the Bishop in Queene Elizabeths time challenging the goods of the Earle of Westmerland rebelling the Parliament interposed the authority therof and for the time iudged those goods to be confiscated towards the Queenes charge in subduing those Rebels Durham is the chiefe City of that County 50 Lancashire had of old the same inhabitants and hath the title of a Palatinate Manchester an old towne faire and wel inhabited rich in the trade of making woollen cloth is beautified by the Market-place the Church and Colledge and the clothes called Manchester Cottons are vulgarly knowne Vpon the Sea-coast they power water vpon heapes of sand till it get saltnesse and then by seething it make white Salt There be some quicksands wherein footemen are in danger to be wrecked especially at the mouth of Cocarus Lancaster the chiefe Towne hath the name of the Riuer Lone The Dukes of this County obtained the Crowne of England and Henrie the seuenth Duke of Lancaster vnited this Dutchy to the Crowne instituting a Court of Officers to administer the same namely a Chauncelor of the Dutchy an Attorny a Receiuer a Clarke of the Court sixe Assistants a Pursuiuant two Auditors twenty three Receiuers and three ouerseers 51 Westmerland had of old the same inhabitants and Kendale the chiefe Towne well inhabited is famous for making of woollen cloth 52 Cumberland had of old the same inhabitants and hath mines of Brasse and vaines of siluer in all parts yeelding blacke leade vsed to draw black lines Carleile a very ancient City is the seate of a Bishop In this County still appeare the ruines of a wall which the Romans built to keepe out the Pictes from making incursions being so poore as they cared not to subdue them And the Emperike Surgeons that is of experience without learning of Scotland come yeerely to those fields of the borders to gather hearbs good to heale wounds and planted there by the bordering souldiers of the Romans the vertue of which herbs they wonderfully extoll 53 Northumberland was of old inhabited by the Ottadini and the inhabitants of our time now exercising themselues in warre against the Scots now resisting their incursions vpon these borders are very warlike and excellent light Horsemen In very many places this County yeelds great quantity of Sea coales Newcastle is a faire and rich City well fortified against the incursions of the bordering Scots whence aboundance of Sea coales is transported into many parts Barwicke is the last and best fortified Towne of all Britany in which a Garrison of Souldiers was maintained against the incursions of the Scots till the happy Raigne of Iames King of England and Scotland To describe breefly the Ilands of England In the narrow Sea into which the Seuerne fals are two little Ilands 1 Fatholme and 2 Stepholme and the 3 Iland Barry which gaue the name to the Lord Barry in Ireland There is also the 4 Iland Caldey and that of 5 Londay much more large hauing a little Towne of the same name and belonging to Deuonshire On the side vpon Pembrookeshire are the Ilands 6 Gresholme 7 Stockholme and 8 Scalmey yeelding grasse and wild thime Then Northward followes 9 Lymen called Ramsey by
onely serued at the loosing of the Kingdome so as they were least fit to be preferred before those who had hazarded their liues in regaining it Adding that he writ not this to vphold any priuate dependency on himselfe esteeming it a great vanity so to doe but onely to strengthen himselfe so long and no longer then he should be imploied in her Maiesties seruice That in stead of new supplies he desired leaue to entertaine some of the Irish Submitties in pay by them to consume the Rebels and by the Rebels to diminish their number since two things remained to settle the Kingdome First the ridding Ireland of the Swordmen to which end the Irish affected some iourney into the Low Countries or the Indies which could not make them any whit more able Souldiers then now they were not adde to their knowledge of warre fit for Ireland which they now had but three parts of foure were like neuer to returne if they were ingaged in such a voyage Secondly the making of the English owners fit to inhabit their lands which was most difficult in regard of their pouerty and of the great quantities of lands they possessed since in particular of some gentlemen of Leax and Ophalia each possessed as much land as being well inhabited would maintaine more men then all the Rebels of those Counties were in number About the tenth of May his Lordship gaue warrant to passe the pardon of Phelim mac Feogh Obirn of the Glinnes with his followers and likewise of Phelim mac Feogh O Toole of the Fartrey with fifty six followers And vpon the humble submission of Rossemac Mahowne his Lordship granted him her Maiesties protection till he might sue out his pardon About this time his Lordship had aduertisement from Sir Henry Deckwra Gouernour at Loughfoyle That he had taken in Odogherties Countrey and secured the passages into it as well against Odonnell as the false Inhabitants That he hauing gathered the forces to spoile Hughmac Hugh Duffes Countrey the proiect was frustrated by and Irishman stealing from the Army and giuing them intelligence hereof so as they droue the prey sarre oft into remote parts That Neale Garue with Cormocke O Neale dispatched lately from Dublin were arriued at Loughsoyle That he the said Gouernour deferring the prosecution of Ocane because he had no Hauen in his Countrey for the landing of Spaniards nor could escape from the English forces though Spaniards should land the same time resolued to enter Hugh mac Hugh Duffes Countrey as more fit to receiue forraigne forces and to supply them with victuals or other necessaries And to this end that he had assembled the forces to the Liffer That Shane mac Manus Oge Odonnell commanding certaine Ilands in the Sen did there offer to submit but vpon such conditions as were vnfit yet the Irish extolling his valour and intreating for him and Neaie Garue for the time being content to spare him of the men allowed him fifty foot and twenty fiue horse that he the Gouernour had further promised him vpon acceptable seruice to procure him as many more men in her Maiesties pay whereuppon he had taken his oath of obedience and had secretly sent word to his people to spoyle Rory Odonnels Countrey who then had him in no suspition This done that he the Gouernour suddenly entered Hugh Duffes Countrey aforesaid and spoyled the same taking a prey of more then one thousand Cowes with great numbers of Garrons Sheepe and Goates That thence he marched into Fanaght where 〈◊〉 Oge mac Swinedoe Lord of the Doe met him on the borders and deliuering the chiefe pledges of his Countrey for his and their loyalty tooke his oath of obedience to her Maiestie That hearing of Odonnels drawing into those parts he thence retired with great part of the forces leauing Neale Garue with his Irish and some English Companies for his assistance to spoyle and absolutely waste Fannaght to whom Mac Swine Fannaght Lord of the Countrey presently deliuered pledges of his loyalty taking his oath of obedience to her Maiestie at which time likewise Mac Swine Bane and O Boyle earnestly solicited the Gouernour to be receiued to mercy That Neale Garue by the keeping of Tirconnell granted him at Dublyn for the time till her Maiesty might please to passe the same to him by Letters Pattents and by great gifts he had there receiued was puffed vp with pride desiring present possession of the Countrey and calling the people his subiects and saying to the Gouernours face that he would punish exact cut hange them as he list But that he had calmed him with seuere speeches with charge not to meddle with any man or any part of the Countrey vpon his alleagiance since he had no right but from her Maiesties bounty not yet fully expressed and that not soueraigne but limitted so as might best stand with the peoples good who were not his but her Maiesties subiects That he found him to be in his nature proud valiant miserable tyrannous vnmeasurably couetous without any knowledge of God or almost any ciuility good to be vsed while he was satisfied which he could hardly bee being like a Quince requiring great cost ereit be good to eat or whilst he was kept vnder which was the fitter course to be held with him yet that he thought him sure to the State in regard of the pledges he had giuen but much more because he could no way better his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice nor be secure of any word from Odonnell whose brother he had killed That Cormacke O Neale being of late come from Dublyn could hitherto haue done no seruice but that he was of reasonable esteeme among the people of his Countrey and was of a mild honest disposition willing to serue without grating beggery or vnreasonable demands yet was Irish and little lesse barberous then the better sort of wood kern That comming out of the woods without friend or kinseman he could then giue no pledges but his wife and children were since come to him and within the Gouernours power besides that he seemed not to be inclined to trechery neither could mend his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice to which he came in voluntarily without calling forcing or composition and therein remained with his desires limitted and to be contented with reason That Hugh Boy was subtill wise ciuil a Papist and aliened but not deeply malicious against Odonnels person yet firme in his allegiance hauing come in with his Countrey and deliuered his chiefe pledges offering any other to be deliuered vpon command and hauing shewed the passages into his Countrey and himselfe sollicited and furthered the fortifying thereof daily giuing sure and important intelligences to the great furtherance of the seruice besides that all his wealth lay within the power of the Queenes forces Lastly that betweene these submitties were factions and heart-burnings which discreetly measured could not but aduantage the seruice The fifteenth of May the Lord Deputy receiued by the
Generals before me but since it is the Queenes pleasure I must endure it and you chuse a fit time to obtaine that or any thing else against me Yet I will concurre with you in the seruice as long as it shall please her Maiesty to imploy vs here but hereafter I doubt not but to giue you satisfaction that I am not worthy of this wrong The Counsel my self vpon occasion of extraordinary consequence sent for some of the Companies of Mounster out of Connaght when we heard you were to be supplied with two thousand out of England but we receiued from them a flat deniall to come and the coppy of your letter to warrant them therein If you haue any authority from the Queene to countermand mine you may very well iustifie it but it is more then you haue vowed to me to haue when I before my comming ouer protested vnto you that if you had I would rather serue the Queene in prison then here My Lord these are great disgraces to me and so conceiued and I thinke iustly by all that know it which is and will be very shortly all Ireland My alleagiance and owne honour are now ingaged with all my burthens to goe on in this worke otherwise no feare should make me suffer thus much and what I doe it is onely loue doth moue me vnto it for I know you are deere to one whom I am bound to respect with extraordinary affection And so my Lord I wish you well and will omit nothing while I am in this Kingdome to giue you â—he best contentment I can and continue as Your assured friend Mountioy The Lord President within few daies not onely with a calme noble and wise answere pacified his Lordships anger but also by many good Offices betweene his Lordship and Master Secretary with whom as a most inward friend hee had great power so combined their new begunne loue as hee ingaged his Lordship in a great bond of thankefulnes to him The eleuenth of August his Lordship wrote to the Gouernour of the Newry that to auoid the continuall trouble of Conuoyes hereafter he should presently send vp as great prouision of victuals to Armagh as possibly he could while his Lordship lay in that part with the Army For two daies after by reason of much raine falling and the expecting of these victuals his Lordship lay still in the Campe neere Mount Norris The thirteenth the victuals came but not in such great proportion as was directed because the victuler had failed to bake great part of his meale and the Cowes expected from Dundalke were not yet sent by the Submitties according to their promise The same day his Lordship rose and incamped three miles short of Armagh The foureteenth his Lordship rose with the Army and put all the victuals he had receiued into the Abbey of Armagh and the Fort of Blackewater and returned back to the same camping place The fifteenth his Lordship drew backe to his former Campe neere Mount Norreis and sent out some Companies of Horse and Foote to the skirts of the wood neere the Fort to guard those that cut wood for making of Carres to transport more victuals to the said garrisons The sixteenth his Lordship drew backe to Carickbane neere the Newry to hasten the prouision of victuals in as great quantity as might be which was dispatched within few dayes The twenty three his Lordship wrote the following letter to M r Secretary SIR I did euer foresee and haue signified so much that any forraine succours would cleane alter the State of this Kingdome and the whole frame of our proceedings and doe find that the assurance that these people doe now receiue thereof doth make them stand vpon other termes then they were wont and much diuert our purposes which we had conceiued with good reason and great hope Of any but the English we haue small assurance and of them the Army is exceeding weake The Irish newly submitted their wauering faith hithetto we haue vsed to great effect for we haue wasted them and the rebels by them but when we come to lay our Forces in remote garrisons they flie the hardnes of that life and doe againe betake themselues vnto any head that is of power to spoile and with the best paid and preuailing party they will euer be I am certainely told by Sir Iohn Barkely that some Spaniards that arriued at Sligo as they say to discouer and with assurance of the present comming of a great force doe there fortifie and as he hath been more particularly informed not in a compasse only capeable of themselues but in such sort as it will be able to lodge great numbers This my being preuented to follow my purposes in these parts as I would draweth me into the Pale to aduise of the best assurance for the maine and yet not to quit my purposes in such sort in these parts but if the Spaniards doe not come I may againe look this way with my former desire which was to beat the chiefe Traitor cleane out of his Conntrey for vntill that be done there will be euer left a fier which vpon all occasions will breake out more and more violently When I haue spoken with the rest of the Counsell and considered more neerely the disposition of these inward parts I will more largely relate vnto you my opinion neither will I now much trouble you with my owne estate although not onely my selfe but I protest the seruice doth feele the effect of a general conceiued rumour of her Maiesties displeasure to me I am so neerely interessed therein that I cannot speak much of that matter without the preiudice of a priuate respect to my selfe but onely this I most humbly desire her Maiestie for her owne sake to vse me no longer here then shee thinketh me fit to be trusted and graced for without both I shal but striue against the wind and tide and be fit for nothing but my owne poore harbour vnto the which I most humbly desire to be speedily called with her gracious fauour since my owne conscience maketh me presume to desire so much that best doth know with how vntollerable labour of minde and body I haue and doe continually serue her And so Sir I beseech God to send you as much contentment as I doe want The 23 of August 1601. Yours Sir to doe you seruice Mountioy The fortifying of the Spaniards at Sligo vanished with the rumour which was grounded vpon some arriuing to bring the Rebels certaine newes of present succours and presently returning And the brute or perhaps his Lordships iealousie of her Maiesties displeasure arose from the confessions of some examined about the rash attempts of the vnfortunate Earle of Essex who had accused the Lord Deputy to be priuy to that proiect His Lordship purposing to draw into the Pale or parts neere Dublyn left his forces in the North for those of Loughfoyle had not yet correspondency with these in this following manner
Pale or especially to Loughfoyle where we cannot without great difficulty affront them hauing no magazins of victuals or munition at Athlone or Galloway and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues or if we could most difficult to carrie them by land when we are so farre in the Countrie and haue no meanes for carriage Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway and to Lymbrick which howsoeuer our expectation fall out will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter since O Donnel hath forsaken his owne Countrie and betaken himselfe to liue in that Prouince But because we doe foresee it to be no ill Counsel for the Spaniards to land at Sligo and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle whether from thence they haue a faire way and secure from our opposition and may imagine that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring to force those slender fortifications We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouision of victuals and munition to Carlingford and Knockfergus for we cannot by any other way then that relieue Loughfoyle if it be distressed Neither can her Maiestie hazard any losse in these great prouisions though we neuer vse them for all kinde of victuals may be issued in this Kingdome with great gaine and especially Corne which we chiefely desire and for munition it may be kept with prouidence as a store for all occasions Thus howsoeuer it fall out we shall be inabled to make such a prosecution this Winter in Connaght and the North as in all reason will ende these warres it the Spaniards come not and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it And since wee apprehend that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England we conceiue that if not now yet with his first abilitie he will imbrace it which makes vs to haue the greater desire if it bee possible to preuent his footing here for euer and that by Gods help we hope to do before this next Sūmer if we may be inabled this winter to ruine Tyrone and O Donnel We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses for our horses here grow weak and ill and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number we will so handle the matter as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst If the Spaniards come we must haue at the least three hundred and if they be Northerne horses and Northerne Riders we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice then such as are vsually sent hither who come with purpose to get licence to returne and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters we find their comming to be of that necessitie as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently for our Companies are so exceeding weake and now decay so fast by the extremitie of the weather as a much greater number will not supplie vs but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are and they little be seene amongst vs which giues vs cause to wish now and humbly to moue your Lordships to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after The reports here are so vncertaine as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym we know not how the Pale stands affected vpon this assured confidence of the Spaniards comming onely this we perceiue many of them are wauering yet the Lords hereabouts namely Mac Gennis Tirlogh Mac Henrie Euer Mac Cooley and O Hanlon keepe with vs notwithstanding that Tyrone hath sent them word that hereafter it will bee too late for them to make their peace with him if they doe it not now vpon this occasion and they assute vs as much as men can doe that they will not fall againe from their obedience though thereby their state bee no better then horseboyes But of this wee can giue your Lordships no assurance neither in them haue wee any extraordinarie confidence It may further please your Lordships to be aduertised that the Lord of Dunsany hauing the command of a Fort in the Brenny called Liscanon where wee had placed certaine Irish Companies as fittest to spoile and wast the Countrie thereabouts did lately draw most of them into Mac Mahowns Countrie for the taking of a prey which they lighted on as is said to the number of some sixteene hundred Cowes but in their returne being hardly laied vnto as some of them say with very great numbers yet as we haue heard by some that were present not aboue senenscore they did not only lose their prey but according to the manner of the Irish who haue no other kind of retreat fell to a flat running away to the Fort so as poore Captaine Esmond who had the command of the Reare and very valiantly with a few made good the place was sore hurt and afterwards taken prisoner and forty or fiftie of our side slaine We cannot learne that any English were among them so as we account our losse to be no more then the taking of the Captaine neither doe the Rebels bragge thereof both because they scaped not free loosing very neere as many men as wee did and for that they knew they dealt but with their Countrimen who as they doe hold it no shame to runne when they like not to fight though wee meane to call some of ours to account thereof And so we most humbly take leaue The eight and twentieth of August his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster the first imported that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North he prayed to bee excused that hee had giuen contrary directions vpon feare of the Spaniards landing the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster and signified that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship vpon sight of his letter yet praying his Lordship to send some part of them into Munster without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against Tirrel and the Prouinciall fugitiues at their first entrie nor vpon the Spaniards arriuall giue any impediment to their disposing of such Townes as were recommended to his speciall care and assuring his Lordship that the Spaniards had been seene at Sea and that in his iudgement and by vulgar report it was likely they would make discent in some part of Mounster Lastly aduertising that he had sent Iames the Suggon pretended Earle of Desmond and Florence Mac
Carty the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts into England The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendation which by established course was effectuall to his Lordship for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods to fiue hundred fortie two inhabitants of Muskery and other parts in the Countie of Corke for which present warrant was accordingly giuen The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him according to appointment Heere they consulted of the publike affaires more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster might be employed to prosecute Tirrel sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie And the aduertisements being daily multiplied that the Spaniards were at Sea it was concluded that in regard these forces were not able to answer both or either the ends aforesaid great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe and both forces ioyned should assayle Tirrel who came to insult ouer the subiects and to draw them to rebellion but especially the late Submitties whom by many promises and threatnings he had tempted to a relapse but preuailed not with them And his Lordship resolued by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice till either hee should be called to affront the Spaniards landing or to draw backe into the North if they landed not The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely which was farre too little for the transportation of victuals carriage of munition charges and imprests to victualers rewards to messengers and for speciall seruices making of boats and things of like necessitie and the repairing of Castles Houses Bridges Forts and all buildings In which last charge they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle the Key of Connaght nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary-burgh being of great consequence to curbe the Traytors and assure the subiects and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries besides our dishonour to neglect those places which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted the great charge of repairing whereof appeared by the transmitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time without any limitation promising not to inlarge the same in any thing which might be spared without apparant preiudice to her seruice and giuing their opinion that in this time of the new coine these places might be repaired with small charge Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer and that presently to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas and all the Winter season Lastly they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer for which they had formerly written the Army consisting in great part of Irish which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie And they aduertised the Lords that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster being aboue the Establishment The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Secretarie that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly and as hee thought they would land at Lymrick being fortie fiue sayle whereof seuenteene were men of warre whereof sixe were Gallions the rest of one hundred or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen and had in them sixe thousand souldiers praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull and vpon the Spaniards landing to name the places whether the supplies should be sent and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies praying him to demand them timely because hee could hardly receiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand the wind standing fauourable Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals if there be any want thereof since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony especially in parts neere the sea and like places where victuals were to be bought since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mony her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland which might be made if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland hauing full pay in that mixed mony Also aduertising that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder with all munitions in proportion necessary halfe by land and for sparing of carriage halfe by Sea praying that care might be had in issuing thereof since they were informed that great wast thereof had been formerly made by the Irish bands conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine and by the whole army vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay but was after held an hard course to punish them for their good deferts now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudulent consumptions of Powder Further signifying that Sir Henrie Dockwra his failing in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer for want of match was distastfull to them had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction and the transposing any part thereof to the inabling of Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus the charge of that garrison being exceeding burthen some to her Maiesty by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts in whose seruice no profit was found should either be cast and pensions of mixed monies giuen to the chiefe Lords or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare but haue their full pay in that standard to prouide therewith for their Companies Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster aduertised his Lordship that
and victuals as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send though for lacke of aduertisement wee could not make any other particular iudgement what were too much or too little Only this we know that if that body of Spanish forces which are now in that Kingdome shall not be defeated before the like body of an army or a greater arriue her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome all circumstances considered yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme where it must fight against forraigne Armies and an vniuersall rebellion and in a climate full of contagion and in a Kingdome vtterly wasted as we do wel foresee that it wil draw with it more pernicious consequents then euer this State was subiect to For whosoeuer shall now behold the beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine must well conclude although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a powerfull party in that Kingdome at his first discent wherin he hath bin in some measure deceiued yet seeing he is now so deepely ingaged and so well findeth his errour that he will value his honour at too high a rate to suffer such a worke to dissolue in the first foundation In consideration whereof her Maiesty like a prouident Prince resolueth presently to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast to preuent his new reinforcement not doubting if such a disaster should happen that these forces should remaine so long vnremoued by you in Ireland which we cannot beleeue that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way for which purpose her Maiestie perceiuing how dangerous a thing it is for the Fleete in Ireland to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather which they must doe if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet only to lie in Harbours her Maiestie is pleased to reuoke the greatest part of her Royall ships hither and to adde to them a great proportion and send them all to the Coast of Spaine leauing still such a competent number of ships there as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour and giue securitie and countenance to transportation To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which you shall thinke most expedient for that seruice You shall also vnderstand that we haue now directed Sir Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knockfergus to Sir Arthur Chichester and commanded him to make them vp one thousand and so with all speede the said Sir Arthur himselfe to march vp with a thousand of the best men to your reinforcement in Mounster And thus hauing for the present little else to write vnto you till we heare further we doe conclude with our best wishes vnto you of all happy and speedy successe And so remaine c. at the Court at whitehall the foure und twentieth of December 1601. The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords dated the seuen and twentieth of December signifying that whereas his Lordship had often moued on the behalfe of the Captaines that they might receiue their full pay without deduction of the souldiers apparrell which they themselues would prouide now her Maiestie was pleased to condescend thereunto I remember not whether his Lordship had moued this since or before the new mixed coyne was curtant but sure this was great aduantage to her Maiestie at this time hauing paied siluer for the apparrell and being to make the full pay in mixed money The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in England letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember signifying that a proportion of victuals was prouided at Plimoth for which he should send foure Merchants ships of the Queenes Fleere at Kinsaile And requiring to bee aduertised vpon what termes the Spaniards had yeelded which were then sent ouer for England that they might be disposed accordingly By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twentieth of Nouember receiued all on the eleuenth of Ianuary it may appeare how necessarie it is to haue the Magazins in Ireland well stored and how dangerous it is that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England that her Maiestie had made a leauy of foure thousand foote whereof two thousand were now at the Ports to be imbarked for Mounster namely one thousand one hundred committed to the charge of eleuen Captaines and nine hundred vnder the conduct of some of the said Captaines left to his Lordships disposall The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house receiued this following letter from Don Iean lying in the Towne of Corke translated out of Spanish Most Excellent Lord SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke certaine Merchants haue told me they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine if your excellency would giue them license and pasport of which I humbly beseech your highnes as also that of your great beniguitie your excellency will haue pitie of these his prisoners who here do expect the great mercie which so great a Prince as your Excellency vseth towards his seruants and prisoners These poore prisoners suffer extreme wants both with hunger and cold for there is no sustenance giuen them at all nor find they any almes I beseech your Excellency will bee pleased to haue compassion of them There is one dead of hunger and others are ready to die of it God keepe your Excellency the yeeres which we his seruants wish his Excellency From Corke the foure and twentieth of Ianuary 1602 stile nouo and as they write Your Excellencies seruant Don I can del ' Aguila The Spanish prisoners were these Taken at Rincorran Castle men and women 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December aswell principall as ordinary men one and forty prisoners in all one hundred sixtie besides the runnawaies during the siege were thirty and these together with many of the said prisoners had been sent into England and the rest of whom Don lean writes were still prisoners as 〈◊〉 The foure and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this letter following MAy it please your Lordships wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and
twentieth of December the eleuenth of Ianuary which were the first that wee receiued out of England since the arriuall of Sir Richard Leuison with our munition and supplies And although we haue vpon euery important reuolution of our businesse dispatched vnto your Lordships both our estate and desires yet we humbly desire your Lordships pardon for the omission of our dutie to enforme you more often of our present estate the chiefe cause thereof being the respect and feare wee haue to possesse you with such falsehoods as it seemeth they doe which vndertake more liberally to aduertise your Lordships of the estate of our affaires for in no place doe all intelligences come apparrelled euen to them that are neerest vnto them in more deceiueable mists vntill time and great obseruation discouereth the truth So that if we should write vnto your Lordships often according to our best informations wee should present to your Reuerent iudgements such ridiculous contrarieties as would giue you occasion to confound your determinations and to condemne vs. But in generall we beseech your Lordships to remember that as wee haue in all our dispaches declared our hopes to ouercome all difficulties out of the confidence of our good cause and alacritie to serue her Maiestie so we haue continually propounded how great and difficult a warre it was in which we were ingaged in that without Gods miraculous preseruation the Army in a winters siege would so decay as it must haue pleased your Lordships continually to supply it with men victuals and munition Also we propounded that we held it a matter of no small danger and great difficulty to force such and so many men in a place of the least aduantage That wee expected no lesse then a generall reuolt and a powerfull combination of the Rebels against vs. Lastly againe we humbly desire your Lordships to remember that we haue promised nothing but the vttermost of our faithfull Counsels and endeauours to accomplish in that seruice her Maiesties purpose And therefore we are most heartily sorry that by our faithfull and sincere Counsels and our extreame induring in the execution thereof howsoeuer the euent were not so speedily happy as we desired and laboured for yet it was not our happinesse that her Maiestie should receiue so much satisfacti by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns as wee hoped to haue giuen her vpon the former probabilities Yet when it shall please your Lordships throughly to consider our difficulties by the true relation thereof with all materiall circumstances we presume it will appeare that we could haue done no more and we must only attribute it vnto God that we haue done so much By Sir Henrie Dauers your Lordships haue been acquainted at large with all our proceedings vntill that present Since which time the effects of that victory which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse to giue vs against the traitors vpon Christmas Eue haue appeared by great and vnexpected good thereof insusuing for the Rebels are broken and dispersed O Donnel Redmond Bourke and Hugh Mostyon all Arch-rebels haue imbarked themselues with Sirriage for Spaine and that without Tyrones knowledge and contrary to his aduise and will they hauing only left behind them in Mounster with the Prouinciall Rebels Tyrrell and a small force with him being dispersed by smal companies in Carbery Beere Desmond Kerry and the County of Lymrick Tyrone in great feare and with a speedy march hasted out of the Prouince of Mounster loosing vpon euery Foard many of his Foote but especially in passing the Riuers of Broadwater of May in Connolagh and at the Abbey Owney in O Malryans Country At which Foards the waters being high as we are informed he lost aboue two hundred men and all the way as he went the wearied foote cast away their Armes which those of the Country gathered vp and with all tooke some of their heads but not so many as they might haue done if they had regarded their duties as they ought Their tired horses were slaine by their riders Their hurt men which escaped at the ouerthrow and were carried away vpon garrons died vpon the way and foure principall Gentlemen whereof wee vnderstand Tyrone himselfe was one and Mac Mahown another the rest are not knowne yet were caried in litters Since his departure from O mulryans Country we heare nothing of him but we assure your Lordships that the dismay in which they were and still are is incredible Vpon New-yeeres Eue Don Iean sent a letter vnto me the Deputy the copy whereof is here within sent vnto your Lordships The next day Sir William Godolphin was sent with instructions to receiue from Don Iean the points whereof hee desired to treate whose discreete carriage in so weighty a cause wherein hee performed as much as in discretion and iudgement could be required was such as without doing the Gentleman wrong we may not omit to recommend him to your honourable fauours he being as by experience we may truly report wise valiant and of many extraordinary good parts The copy of the articles agreed vpon betweene vs and Don Iean subscribed by either part your Lordships with these shall likewise receiue hoping that in the same we haue done nothing but that which shall be agreeable to your Lordships and which as we suppose our present estate duly considered vehemently vrged vs to imbrace Now our great care is to hasten these Spaniards away who are as Don Iean affirmes no lesse by pole then three thousand fiue hundred The defect of shipping is our chiafe want They and wee are in equall paine for they are no lesse desirous to bee gone then we are to send them away The contempt and scorne in which the Spaniards hold the Irish and the distaste which the Irish haue of them are not to bee beleeued by any but those who are present to see their behauiours and heare their speeches insomuch as we may probably opniecture that by such time as Don Iean with his sorces is arriued in Spaine it will be a difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out of Spaine The copy of the contract for the rates which Don Iean must pay for tunnage and for victuals for his men in their returne your Lordships with these shall also receiue The ninth of this moneth wee dissolued the Campe and brought hither with vs Don Iean who remaines hostage for the performance of the Couenants betweene vs. The day following Capt. Roger Haruy and Capt. Flower were dispatched Westward to receiue from the Spaniards the Castles of Castle-hauen of Baltimore and of Beere-hauen The winning of which places in our iudgements although Kinsale had been taken by force would haue been more difficult vnto vs then that of Kinsale aswell in respect of the incommodities which wee should haue found in keeping a strong and furnished Army in so remote places as in respect of the naturall strength of those places and espetially of Baltimore which with a little Art would bee made of
appeare by his letter in March sent me to Tredagh whether I was then drawne vpon speciall occasion of seuice I thought it fit to entertaine the offer of his submission and to draw on the speedier conclusion of so important a busines both for that the daily intelligence out of Spaine threatned danger vnto this Kingdom and for that I had then receiued aduertisement from the Counsell in England of her Maiesties dangerous sicknesse the least of which accidents might haue reuiued his hopes added new life vnto his languishing partisans and vtterly changed the whole frame of my proceedings To this end I signed his Protection for three weekes with seuerall warrants to the bordering Garrisons of forbearance from doing any hostile act either vpon his person and the persons of his followers or vpon their goods during the terme aforesaid appointing Sir Garret Moore a Gentleman well deseruing of the State and out of ancient acquaintance with the Earle much respected by him to repaire vnto him and to giue him knowledge that if simply and plainely according to the tennor of his humble requests he were resolued without any delay to present his petitions vnto me in his owne person where I assigned his appearance he should then receiue a protection for his safe comming and returne with assurance for his people and goods during his absence by the hands of Sir William Godolphin whom I had purposely sent into those part with a sufficient guard to attend his resolution and to bring him safely vnto me These conditions though at first seeming somewhat hard as both tasting of too great an humblenes and not vtterly free from danger of his person whose head was set to Sale by a publike act and priuate men not bound to take knowledged of the present proceedings found easier acceptance then almost any man would haue imagined the Earle peremtorily commanding that none of his vpon what pretence soeuer should presume to disswade him from obaying this summons seeing no way of mediation was left vnto him saue onely this vowing in the presence of a great many that although the Deputies heauy hand had almost brought him to the height of misery yet should no mortall power haue extorted from him a submission of this nature but that out of long and earnest obseruation of his proceedings he had found reason to hope that when his Lordship should discouer the vnfained penitency of his heart for his forepast misdeeds with a firme resolution to redeeme his offences by faithful seruing her Maiestie and wel deseruing of the State during the whole remainder of his life that he should then find from him as great commiseration of his present sufferings and as charitable a repaire against the threatned ruines of his house posterity and poore distressed Country as he had tatted bitternes in the whole course of his former prosecution Thus perswaded he left directions for setling his Country the best he might on such a sudden and with a guard of 50 horse vnder the leading of Sir William Godolphin making great marches vntill he came vnto me within three miles of Tredagh fell there downe on his knees before a great assembly confessing his vnworthines yet humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy which as aboue all earthly things he protested to desire so hee vowed with the vttermost of his power to deserue the same It were too long to set downe all that passed in this first interview he striuing to expresse in all his speeches and gestures the lowest degree of humblenes to me that was to valew and to maintaine the greatnes of her State and place whō he so highly had offended The next morning I sent for him the Treasurer at Warres being onely present with me and made him see how well I vnderstood his present condition how vnpossible it was for him to subsist euen in the poorest and most contēptible fashion of a Woodkerne if her Maiestie were but pleased to imploy the present instruments of his ruine Finally finding him most sensible both of his estate and the Queenes high fauour in remitting his crime I promised him her gratious pardon on those conditions mentioned in the memoriall sent by your hands From thence he attended me to Tredagh and so to Dublin the fourth of Aprill where the next day I receiued letters from the Nobility in England signifyng the death of our late Soueraigne Whereupon I called together the Counsell and such of the Nobilitie as were in Towne and acquainting them with the contents thereof I propounded also the present proclaiming of his Maiestie whereunto all most willingly agreed and among them the Earle of Tyrone and when they had set their hands to the Proclamation all together did accompany me the Deputy to the publishing thereof in the City Since that time I thought fit to dismisse the Earle of Tyrone into his owne Country the better to retaine his people and partisans in good order but first we tooke from him a new submission to his Maiesty signed by his hand which now I send by you Also you shall informe his Maiesty that now there is no Rebell in Ireland who hath not sued to be receiued to the Kings mercy and that I think fit to yeeld the same to most of them leauing only some few to be prosecuted to vtter ruine for an example and terror to other ill affected subiects wherin I desire to know his Maiesties pleasure Lastly you are to present my humble sute vnto his Maiesty to bee discharged of this Gouernement or if it shal please his Maiesty to employ me further herein yet that he wil vouchsafe me leaue to kisse his Royal hands which I desire not only out of my particular affection to haue the happines to see him but also out of my desire to informe him thorowly of the present estate of this Kingdome wherein I presume that I shall be able to doe his Maiesty very good seruice And if it shall not please his Maiestie to resolue for the present on some other man to vndertake this Gouernement but onely to leaue the authoritie to some fit mans hand during my absence and if hee bee resolued to make choise among those that are here present and therein shall require my opinion you shall say that although I will not presume to recommend any to his Maiestie yet I doe thinke Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres to be most fit for that place who hath already been Lord Iustice of this Kingdome and howsoeuer he be no souldier yet is well acquainted with the businesse of the warre wherein he hath been euer very industrious to aduance the seruice At the same time the Lord Deputy sent ouer Master Richard Cooke one of his Secretaries to negotiate his affaires in Court And because his Lordship desired to retaine the superintendency of this Gouernement with title of Lord Lieutenant and with two third parts of the Lord Deputies allowances in regard no man was able to support the place of Lord Deputy with